|
このページはEtoJ逐語翻訳フィルタによって翻訳生成されました。 |
an ebook published by 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia
肩書を与える: Only a Girl
Author: M. E. Braddon
eBook No.: 2200471h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd: Aug 2022
Most 最近の update: Aug 2022
This eBook was produced by: Walter Moore
見解（をとる） our licence and header
Only a Girl
A Christmas 訪問者
The Longmoney 共謀
The Painted 警告
How We Marry
Mrs. 物々交換する’s Bequest
A Christmas 悲劇
True to the Last
For Love or Gold
Out of the Depths
Tried in a Furnace
Across the Foot-Lights
Mabel Burniston was Lady Burniston’s youngest daughter— youngest and only unmarried daughter; all the others—and there had been four of them—were satisfactorily settled. That Mabel was Lady Burniston’s daughter is said advisedly, for though of course she was Sir John Burniston’s daughter too, no one ever spoke of Sir John as having anything or 存在 anything. He was one of the many nobodies of life. But his wife was far from 存在 nobody. A woman who has brought up five daughters, and married four of them off as each reached the age of nineteen, certainly deserves to be considered somebody の中で English matrons: 特に when it is borne in mind that these four young ladies had not been remarkable for good looks, neither had they any fortunes—at least, 非，不，無 価値（がある） speaking of. Now it was Mabel’s turn, and if the first four had done 井戸／弁護士席, she was 推定する／予想するd by her mother to do still better; for, unlike her sisters, Mabel Burniston was exceedingly pretty, so pretty that already she was 定評のある as the beauty of the season. She was rather small and very fair; but her 人物／姿／数字 was as perfect in 形態／調整 as her 直面する in color. Her hair was of that 有望な golden hue which is still so uncommon, in spite of all that can be done by “auriferous fluid” and other 準備s. She wore this golden hair in a 厚い fringe on her white forehead, coming 負かす／撃墜する nearly to the delicately penciled eyebrows, beneath which shone out a pair of the most lovely, dazzling blue 注目する，もくろむs that ever bewitched mortal man. Very young, very fond of 楽しみ, 十分な of life and spirits, and an 定評のある belle, it was no wonder, perhaps, that Mabel should be a flirt. Still it was a pity, thought her mother, because it might spoil her prospects; it was a pity, thought her cousin Douglas M’Kenzie, because it might break his heart.
It was a warm afternoon in May, and Douglas, a dark, handsome, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な looking young man, was sitting in his aunt’s London 製図／抽選 room, nursing his hat and stick, and talking 真面目に to Mabel, who was いつかs listening, いつかs teasing her canary bird, whose gilt cage hung まっただ中に the flowers in the window.
“And now will you not 許す that I had some 推論する／理由 for my ill-temper, and 許す me, and let us be friends again?” said Douglas, getting up and coming over to Mabel, who was 占領するd with the canary.
“No; I like Captain Maudesley, and he waltzes divinely, and I mean to dance with him as often as I like; and I don’t 許す that you have any 権利 to lecture me about it,” spoke Mabel, carelessly.
“No 権利! Do you mean that, Mabel?” asked Douglas, tenderly and reproachfully.
“Yes, Douglas, I do mean it, if I am to be bothered about every man I am the least bit civil to, and taken to 仕事 about every 一連の会議、交渉／完成する dance I give to any one except yourself. It’s a bore!” exclaimed the spoiled beauty, pettishly.
A sort of spasm passed over Douglas M’Kenzie’s dark, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 直面する as he said 激しく, “Then my love is ‘a bore’ to you, Mabel, It has come to that already?”
“Jealousy’s always a bore,” answered his cousin, lightly.
“Jealousy is a part of love,” said Douglas, sadly; “and I must have been more than human,” he 追加するd, “if I had not been jealous last night, when you not only could not keep one dance for me, but had not even a word or a smile for me, though there were plenty for those empty-長，率いるd fools you chose to flirt with.”
“There, now you are getting angry,” said Mabel, with 刺激するing coolness, 沈むing 負かす／撃墜する as she spoke, with an 空気／公表する of pretended 疲労，（軍の）雑役, on a low 議長，司会を務める.
Then, raising those lovely blue 注目する，もくろむs slowly to her cousin’s troubled 直面する, she said:
“If you don’t like my ways, Cousin Douglas, perhaps you had better not bother your wise 長，率いる any more about me.
“Don’t like your ways! Oh, Mab, Mab, when you know how I worship you!” cried Douglas, suddenly dropping on his 膝s beside her, and covering her little 手渡すs with kisses.
“Don’t, Douglas; suppose mamma were to come in,” said Mabel, with a look of gratified vanity, but さもなければ unmoved by the 熱烈な 爆発.
“I wish she would come in, and I would tell her the truth— tell her how I love you, and that you have 約束d to be my wife. I wish you had let me tell her before,” Douglas said.
“If you want everything between us to be at an end, you could not do better than tell her at once,” said Mabel, turning petulantly away; “and, for my part, I give you my 許可 to do it,” she 追加するd carelessly, looking from the window as she spoke.
Douglas M’Kenzie’s 直面する turned very pale. “Are you thinking of what you are 説, Mabel?” he asked very 厳粛に,
“Of course I am; I never speak without thinking,” she replied, with a little 影響する／感情d laugh.
“O God, Mabel! and I thought you loved me!” exclaimed the man, with such a トン of despair in his 発言する／表明する that it moved Mabel for a moment.
“So I do,” she said あわてて, “so I do, as my cousin; as my friend, if you like; but—”
“You loved me in a different way once. It is the old love I want, the love you 約束d me last year. If you are going to tell me that you can no longer be 地雷, Heaven help me!” He （機の）カム の近くに to her where she stood by the window, and tried to look into her 直面する, but the blue 注目する，もくろむs were bent resolutely on the ground, and she only answered nervously and あわてて:
“You do take things so strangely, Douglas, and use such strong 表現s; I wish you wouldn’t; and it is no use talking about last year. I was almost a child then, and things are so different now.”
Douglas’s dark, 厳しい 直面する grew darker and sterner,
“That means,” he said, “that now you have experienced a few weeks of a London season, and find that your beauty brings you admirers by the 得点する／非難する／２０, you think that you can afford to throw away my honest love as a thing of no 価値（がある）. My 苦痛 is nothing to you. Mabel, upon my soul, I believe you are a heartless flirt.”
“Very 井戸／弁護士席, Mr. M’Kenzie, then perhaps you had better 企て，努力，提案 me ‘Good-afternoon.’ It would be a pity that you should waste any more of your 価値のある time talking to such a worthless individual,” his cousin said coolly, though her cheek reddened with 怒り／怒る.
Douglas M’Kenzie looked at her 真面目に for a moment, but the pretty 直面する wore a mocking smile. There was no 調印する of feeling of any 肉親，親類d after that slight 紅潮／摘発する of 怒り／怒る, and in silence he turned and left the room.
“Poor Douglas, he’ll be dreadfully wretched now,” comfortably 観察するd Mabel to herself when he was gone, “and it is all his own fault. I didn’t want to come to a downright quarrel; but it is just 同様に perhaps. I shouldn’t wonder but he will come to-night and try to make it up, but I sha’n’t. It would be ぎこちない to have him always spooning after me just now;” and Mabel tripped across the room to a mirror and began trying the 影響 in her hair of さまざまな flowers which she selected from a magnificent bouquet sent her that morning. Mabel was very fond of looking in the glass. Much as she was admired, she had not perhaps の中で all her adorers so ardent an admirer as herself.
That evening there was a dance at the Burnistons’; not a ball, but a 静かな, friendly 事件／事情／状勢. Lady Burniston was rather famous for this sort of entertainment, and some ill-natured persons had been known to 発言／述べる that those four daughters who had been settled so 井戸／弁護士席 had been “waltzed into matrimony.”
Douglas M’Kenzie, gloomily eating his dinner by himself at his club, and drinking more sherry than was good for him, decided not to go to this party; but almost as soon as he had arrived at this 決定／判定勝ち（する）, changed his mind, went to his 議会s, made an (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する 洗面所, put himself into a hansom, and was driven to his aunt’s house.
Almost the first 反対する his 注目する，もくろむs lighted on as he entered the 製図／抽選-room, which had been 部分的に／不公平に （疑いを）晴らすd for dancing, was Mabel, exquisitely dressed, looking distractingly pretty, 存在 whirled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the 甘い 緊張するs of the “Soldaten Leider” in the 武器 of a tall, fair man, the happy possessor of a やめる remarkable amber mustache and whiskers, and (so it was said) of about ten thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs per 年. People had begun already to notice that Hugh Chatterton seemed epris with the pretty Mabel, and to-night the flirtation was very obvious indeed. As they waltzed, her 長，率いる, with its marvelous golden coils, almost 残り／休憩（する）d on his shoulder, and her blue 注目する，もくろむs were raised to his in a manner calculated to 奪う him in a very short time of any small bit of peace of mind he might have left.
Douglas frowned savagely as he stood for a few moments watching the pair. There was a 封鎖する in the doorway, and he had to wait for a pause in the dance before he could make his way その上の into the room.
Presently there （機の）カム bustling up to him a little red-haired man in spectacles.
“Ah! M’Kenzie, how do?” said this individual, who was 一般に known as “Tommy Otway.”
Douglas only vouchsafed a growl by way of answer.
“Something up, it appears, between Chatterton there and your fair cousin,” thereat 発言／述べるd Mr. Otway, ちらりと見ることing through his 向こうずねing spectacles at the ダンサーs; “that’s the third time they have danced together already this evening.”
“And what does it 事柄 to you with whom my cousin dances?” asked Douglas, ひどく turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する upon the little man.
“Oh, nothing in the world, my dear fellow, nothing in the world! Only a man can’t help using his 注目する，もくろむs, you know; and this is a 解放する／自由な country.”
“ジュースd 取引，協定 too 解放する／自由な,” muttered Douglas, as he moved away.
“Let me introduce you to a partner for the Lancers, Douglas,” said Lady Burniston, whom he 遭遇（する）d in his passage through the room.
“No, thanks; sha’n’t dance to-night,” he answered すぐに.
“Tiresome savage!” his aunt said to herself, as, smiling sweetly, she sailed on in her brown velvet and guipure.
A few paces その上の on Douglas was brought to a stand の近くに behind an ottoman, on which were seated two old ladies.
“Shocking little flirt!” he heard one 観察する, looking after Mabel, who just then went by on Chatterton’s arm; “shocking little flirt!”
The room was warm, and the lady 演説（する）／住所d was stout, and it was in a very spiteful トン that she replied,
“Flirt indeed! The way that girl has been going on this evening is 簡単に disgusting! I’m glad I’m not her mother!” and she fanned herself vigorously.
“Spiteful old cats!” thought Douglas as he moved on; but there was a sharp 苦痛 at his heart. He was a man who hated the very 指名する of flirt, and he loved his cousin Mabel very dearly. In vain he tried to get speech of her that night: she would not even see him, and there was 一般に a little （人が）群がる of men about her.
Sad at heart, toward the end of the evening he sauntered into the 温室, and there he （機の）カム suddenly upon Mabel and Chatterton. Mabel was giving her partner a rose from her bouquet, and he, as he took it, kissed the 手渡す that gave it, and was not rebuked.
Only three evenings ago she had given a flower to Captain Maudesley under 正確に 類似の circumstances; and yet ere he turned away Douglas heard Chatterton say:
“And so you don’t like Maudesley?”
And Mabel replied:
“No, he is so very 軍の, and I don’t like army men as a 支配する.”
“And no 疑問 to-morrow she’ll tell some other fellow just the contrary,” thought Douglas, 激しく: but he was 権利; she did, or she would, if it had ふさわしい her to do so. Mabel 追求するd her own way, and soon became 公式文書，認めるd, not only as a 無謀な flirt, but a most capricious and heartless coquette. Her cousin Douglas was only one 苦しんでいる人 の中で many.
“I call ’em the three 犠牲者s,” said Tommy Otway. He was seated in a luxurious 議長，司会を務める in the smoking-room of his club, and 演説（する）／住所d himself to a small circle of admiring listeners, mostly very young men.
“Who are the three 犠牲者s? let’s hear,” said another man, sauntering up.
“Why, Chatterton, Maudesley, and Branston. That little Mabel has played the very devil with them all.”
“Yes, that she has,” 観察するd the new comer. “Chatterton, in a fit of disgust, has gone and 提案するd to the very plainest girl of the season, and, what’s more to the 目的, he is going to marry her. Maudesley has sold out, and is now somewhere up in the north—has turned hermit or landscape-gardener, or something of the sort; and Branston—井戸／弁護士席, that is a more serious 事件／事情／状勢. He blew his brains out, poor fellow, and they say it was her fault. But I don’t believe that; he was always rather weak in the 長，率いる, and I, for one, don’t 非難する Mabel in the 事件／事情／状勢.”
“What! has she bewitched you too, Cameron?” asked Otway.
“No, no, tout au eontraire—that is, やめる the 逆転する,” drawled Cameron.
“That means you have bewitched her, I suppose,” 発言／述べるd one of the others; and as Cameron was famed for his extreme ugliness, there was a general laugh.
The 支配する of the merriment took it very good-temperedly; he was used to 存在 laughed at, and when there was silence again he 観察するd coolly, “If you’d like to hear a piece of news I’ll tell you who’s her last conquest, and that is Frere Berkeley. Every one was noticing the 事件／事情／状勢 last night at Lady Wycherly’s.”
“Frere Berkeley! has he come 支援する?” exclaimed two or three together.
“Oh, Frere’s here, is he? Then the Elmers are in town,” said Otway, 静かに.
“権利 you are, Tommy; the Elmers are in town,” replied Cameron,
“And how is she looking?”
“I 港／避難所’t seen her myself; but, I hear, lovelier than ever.”
“H’m. Supposing what you say about the little Mabel to be true, there are the 構成要素s for a very pretty little comedy, or 悲劇, as the 事例／患者 may be.”
“Oh! say comedy. We don’t go in for 悲劇 in these days.”
“井戸／弁護士席, whichever it’s going to be. I should like to see the 演劇 played out. Pity the season’s so 近づく over.”
It was 近づく the end of July when the conversation just 報告（する）／憶測d took place in the smoking-room of the not very 排除的 club patronized by Mr. Otway. 早期に in August the Burnistons left town, and the play the little inquisitive red-haired man was 利益／興味d in was not played out till the に引き続いて November; but, as it happened, he did 証言，証人／目撃する the 漸進的な 広げるing of this 演劇 in high life, for he managed to get himself 招待するd 負かす／撃墜する to Fairbank, the Wycherlys’ place in Hampshire. Lady Wycherly was Mabel’s eldest sister; a plain, but lively and attractive woman, who 所有するd the art of making her husband’s house very pleasant both to his friends and her own, so Fairbank was always 十分な of 訪問者s. の中で the guests on this occasion were Mabel Burniston, Douglas McKenzie, Frere Berkeley, and Mr. and Mrs. Elmer—the dramatis personae of the play which Mr. Otway wished to see played out.
Mr. and Mrs. Elmer were one of those strikingly ill-matched pairs which it makes one indignant to see. He was sour-looking, ugly, and old; she was young and very lovely. In style she was a 有望な blonde, like Mabel Burniston, but she was far more beautiful. A 甘い, gentle creature, of a loving but timid and 産する／生じるing disposition, not very clever, wholly devoid of selfishness and vanity, Lilian Elmer was a woman whose path in the world せねばならない have been made smooth for her by 肉親，親類d and helping 手渡すs: but it had not been so. Her story was a sad one. Three years ago she had loved Frere Berkeley, and would have married him, but her father had 干渉するd (for Frere was poor then), had sent her lover away, and married her to the old man she now called husband. She did not love him—she would have hated him had she not been of too gentle a nature for that —and Frere Berkeley was always 近づく her—Frere, handsome, young, and loving her only too 井戸／弁護士席. It was a sad story, and people talked, and wondered how it would end. This had been going on now for about two years.
“Of course you know, dear, that there are stories about him and Mrs. Elmer?” said Lady Wycherly to Mabel Burniston. The two sisters were sitting before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in Lady Wycherly’s dressing-room, indulging in tea and talk before dinner. Mabel had just arrived.
“What stories?” asked Mabel.
“Oh, she was in love with him before she was married, you know, and he was awfully in love with her, and has gone on 存在 in love with her since, which he should not have done of course, and wherever they go, he goes, and so people talk.”
“Mary, I do think you are rather fond of スキャンダル,” said Mabel, impatiently. “I don’t believe there is anything but friendship between him and Mrs. Elmer.”
“My dear! Did I say there was? I only wished to give you some idea of the sort of man he is, or rather the sort of man people say he is, as he seems to have taken your fancy, Mab.”
“Who told you he had taken my fancy?” asked Mabel, quickly.
“井戸／弁護士席, mother did,” said Lady Wycherly, after an instant’s hesitation.
“Then mother has been 令状ing about me! Now tell me what she said,” Mabel cried, imperiously.
“No, her letter was 私的な and confidential,” replied Lady Wycherly, laughing.
“It doesn’t 事柄. I dare say it was nothing complimentary,” Mabel said carelessly, as she went off to dress.
Lady Wycherly, when she was alone, took from her pocket the letter which had been alluded to, and read one passage in it over again: “He is really immensely rich; I am told so by people who know and whom I can depend on. I 信用 to you, dear Mary, to manage the 事件／事情／状勢, for I am tied here by Sir John’s gout, and goodness knows when I shall be able to get away. Of course I know all about the Mrs. Elmer story; but there is not the least 疑問 but that Mabel may have him now if she likes, and the old 事件／事情／状勢 will soon be forgotten by everybody ”—so it ran.
There was more of it, but Mary Wycherly read no その上の; she 倍のd the letter with a half sigh, and murmured to herself something about “Belgravian morality,” but she checked the words on her lips, for it was her own mother whom she was 裁判官ing.
There was at Fairbank, as there is in many houses, a small room 開始 out of the large 製図／抽選-room, a nondescript apartment, furnished in boudoir style, and used 大部分は for flirtations, but for little else. In this room, on that same afternoon, there were two people talking 真面目に together in the firelight, which alone illumined the small apartment. It 手配中の，お尋ね者 やめる three ４半期/4分の1s of an hour to dinner time; but both the lady and gentleman were in dinner dress. A dark, handsome man, with a 罰金 aristocratic 直面する; a very beautiful woman, with 集まりs of golden curls piled high above her white neck. She looked very young, but she had been married for three years.
“Lilian, in our position we cannot afford to indulge in small scruples,” said the man.
“But, Frere, I know—oh, I know so 井戸／弁護士席, that I can no longer talk of 権利 and wrong: they 存在する no more for me! Still, there seems a meanness in this that 反乱s me,” the woman exclaimed. “Suppose she should get to love you?”
“She loves no one but herself,” was the answer. “You need not 恐れる for her. A woman without a heart can always take care of herself.”
He spoke very coolly, and the fair woman made no その上の remonstrance.
“Frere,” she whispered presently, looking up at him with a 脅すd 表現 in her lovely 注目する，もくろむs, “it gets worse and worse. He 脅すd to strike me to-day!”
“悪口を言う／悪態 him, the 哀れな, 臆病な／卑劣な scoundrel!” said Frere, his 直面する turning white with 激怒（する）. “I wish I had been by.”
“I am very glad you were not, Frere. That is what I am more afraid of than anything—you and he quarreling.” And she lookod 一連の会議、交渉／完成する nervously toward the door as she spoke.
“Why? He couldn’t 傷つける me,” said Berkeley, with a contemptuous laugh.
“No, no, but think what he might do to me.”
“By Heaven, if ever he touched a hair of your 長，率いる—”
“He might do worse than that; he might take me away somewhere and shut me up in some dreadful place. I am in his 力／強力にする.”
She shuddered and trembled violently.
“Don’t, Lilian,” broke out Frere, passionately; “don’t look like that. It makes me mad to think I can’t take you away now, this moment, 安全な out of his reach forever, Lily, my own—”
The rustle of a silk gown was heard; some one had entered the next room. The young man 静かに took up a wide-awake hat and overcoat which lay on a 議長，司会を務める 近づく, and in five seconds had disappeared by the way he （機の）カム, through one of the French windows which opened on to the lawn. Lilian Elmer was alone, and the next minute （機の）カム 今後 with a perfectly 静める 空気／公表する and a 従来の smile, to 迎える／歓迎する her hostess. Lady Wycherly looked rather surprised.
“You （機の）カム almost like a ghost out of that little room,” she said, laughingly. “I did not think any one would be 負かす／撃墜する yet. But perhaps it is later than I thought.”
“Oh, no, you are not late, I think.” said Mrs. Elmer.
“I told Simpson not to put much light in that room, but it seems he misunderstood me for he has put 非，不，無,” said Lady Wycherly.
“The firelight is very nice; I have been sitting there,” said Lilian Elmer, 静かに.
People began to come in. There was a little 動かす as Mabel appeared. She was 一般に rather over-dressed, and to-night she wore a rich dead-white silk, with a magnificent crimson rose in her hair, and was looking her best—a fact of which she was fully aware. Her cousin Douglas went 今後 and 迎える／歓迎するd her 熱望して. He had not seen her for two months, and had now come 負かす／撃墜する to Fairbank ーするつもりであるing to 起訴する his old （人命などを）奪う，主張するs: for Mabel, by her 治療 of them, had plainly shown that she cared for 非，不，無 of her London adorers, and Douglas hoped that this might be because she cared for him. He 非難するd himself now for having been too hard upon her, and was 用意が出来ている to be very humble.
“It seems an age since I saw you, Mab,” he managed to say in the moment he was beside her.
“It doesn’t to me. But I’m very glad to see you, Douglas,” Mabel answered, brightly; and that and the clasp of the 手渡す she gave him made Douglas happy—for an hour or so.
Frere Berkeley was the last to make his 外見. He had kept them all waiting やめる five minutes after dinner was 発表するd, but Frere was used to keep people waiting. He わびるd carelessly to Lady Wycherly.
“I 棒 over to Thornhill this afternoon, and have only just got 支援する,” he said.
“Rather a wet day for so long a ride,” 発言／述べるd Mr. Otway.
“Eh?” said Berkeley, with a long, 冷静な／正味の 星／主役にする that 原因（となる）d the impertinent little man’s 信用／信任 to suddenly 砂漠 him, and made him very glad of the bustle of the move toward the dining-room.
When the women were in the 製図／抽選-room alone after dinner, Mrs. Elmer went and seated herself by Mabel, and in rather a hesitating manner began to talk to her. Mabel was inclined to be 冷淡な and repellent at first, but the evident shyness and nervousness of the other woman soon 武装解除するd her.
“This is a delightful house. I have never been here before,” Mrs. Elmer said.
“Oh, do you like the house?” said Mabel; “I do not care for it; it is so 完全に modern. I like an old rambling place better.”
“Do you? I cannot 耐える those long, dark passages and haunted-looking galleries; they make me so nervous,” said Mrs. Elmer, with a slight shiver.
“Why, you turn white only at the thought of them,” exclaimed Mabel, laughing a little.
The other laughed too.
“Yes, I know I am very silly about such things, but I was always such a coward,” she said.
Mabel went on talking to her very graciously, and all the time she was wondering what Frere Berkeley could have seen in that nervous and seemingly silly woman to charm him for so long. Mabel did not 疑問 but that the old bondage was now at an end; for had not handsome, insouciant Frere become her own slave? She watched anxiously for his 外見 in the 製図／抽選-room; for she had not sat 近づく him at dinner, and had not spoken to him yet. When he did come in he caught sight of Mabel at once, and （機の）カム straight across to her.
“How good it was of 運命／宿命 to bring me 負かす／撃墜する here just now, 行方不明になる Burniston,” he 観察するd, in the low トン he always used when 演説（する）／住所ing women.
He had come to a stand behind Mabel, and leaned on the 支援する of the sofa on which she and Mrs. Elmer were seated, as he spoke.
Mabel turned a little and looked up at him with a coquettish 空気／公表する which had become part of her very self, and she answered saucily:
“And why are you so pleased with 運命／宿命 this evening, Mr. Berkeley?”
“Because I have the 適切な時期 of 新たにするing, and I hope 改善するing, my 知識 with 行方不明になる Burniston,” said Frere.
“I am sure that is a very small boon for which to thank 運命／宿命,” laughed Mabel.
“I do not agree with you,” he said, softly; and he looked into Mabel’s blue 注目する，もくろむs, and Mabel blushed 同様に as smiled.
All this time Frere had seemed やめる oblivious of the presence of the lady who still sat beside 行方不明になる Burniston. Mabel thought Mrs. Elmer was 傷つける by this, for she looked pale and distraite, and soon rose and moved away to another part of the room. Frere （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and dropped into the vacated place.
No one knew better how to make himself agreeable to a woman when he liked than Frere Berkeley, and he liked now, and before the evening was over he had managed to 設立する an excellent understanding between himself and Mabel Burniston.
Douglas M’Kenzie had been 掴むd upon 早期に in the evening by his host, Sir George, and 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する to whist with Mr. Elmer and two stout dowagers who were 充てるd to the game. Douglas had one of the dowagers for a partner, and at his 危険，危なくする was 強いるd to …に出席する to his cards; yet through the 支援する of his 長，率いる he seemed to see Mabel, and his quick ears caught much of what passed between her and her new friend: and Douglas wondered miserably whether this were only the beginning of another of Mabel’s 無謀な flirtations, or whether this visit would see the end of his own last chance. Sour-looking, hard-featured Mr. Elmer ちらりと見ることd now and then at the two and seemed 井戸／弁護士席 満足させるd.
The days passed. Lady Wycherly’s guests walked, 棒, drove, and いつかs amused and often bored each other, as people do at all country houses. Frere Berkeley was 充てるd to Mabel, and Lady Wycherly, mindful of her mother’s wishes in the 事柄, did not 干渉する, except once, when she had thought it necessary to give one little word of 警告.
“My dear Mab,” she had then said, sweetly, “are you engaged to Mr. Berkeley?”
“No, Mary; you know I am not,” Mabel had answered.
“Then, dear, I don’t think it やめる the thing for you to be continually walking and 運動ing about with him alone. I don’t think mother would 認可する of it.”
“Yes she would: Frere Berkeley’s rich, and that is all mother wants in a son-in-法律,” Mabel answered, with a sneer that was not pretty.
Not noticing the sneer, her sister said:
“But why does he not 提案する in form, if that is how it is to be?”
“Would you have a man 提案する before he has known a girl a week?”
“No; but neither would I have a girl always walking and 運動ing about alone with a man to whom she is not engaged, 特に a man 耐えるing the character Frere Berkeley does.”
“Uncharitable nonsense!” Mabel had 怒って cried at that; and so there had been no more said.
To Mrs. Elmer Mabel had taken a 広大な／多数の／重要な fancy, and was with her a good 取引，協定. 率直に 認めるing, as Mabel did, Lilian Elmer’s 広大な／多数の／重要な beauty, the fact 増加するd her own sense of 勝利, and she was ready to patronize Frere’s old love, whom he had 砂漠d for her. Then her 勝利 was such a perfectly 合法的 one, for had she not 宗教, morality, and society on her 味方する, all of which were in danger of 存在 乱暴／暴力を加えるd till she had come to the 救助（する）?
Mr. Thomas Otway, behind his 向こうずねing spectacles, watched the play, and for some time he was puzzled; but he watched 根気よく, and after a while he made one or two 発見s, and then 成し遂げるd the 過程 known as “putting two and two together,” and when he had done that he looked out for some one to whom he could communicate the result.
Nothing was talked of now at Fairbank but the 広大な／多数の／重要な steeple-chase which was すぐに to come off in the 近隣. Barnston steeplechase was an 設立するd 事件／事情／状勢, there was 一般に a cavalry 連隊 ４半期/4分の1d at Barnston, and the officers kept up the race. It （機の）カム off 定期的に every autumn, and was taken a good 取引，協定 of notice of in the 冒険的な world. It was this race which had brought Frere Berkeley 負かす／撃墜する to this part of the country now; he was to ride the favorite, a horse 指名するd “Moloch,” belonging to Lord Streatfield, a friend of Frere’s.
“Moloch’s 安全な to 勝利，勝つ; take my advice, Tommy, and put every penny you’ve got on Moloch,” said Cornet Supple, an 過度に 軍の young man, whose mustache was coming on 急速な／放蕩な, and who therefore considered himself at liberty to patronize his 年上のs to a large extent, his own 命令（する）ing officer 存在 excepted, of course.
“Thanks—advice is a thing I have long given up taking,” 発言／述べるd Mr. Otway, dryly, without 除去するing the cigar from his mouth.
He and the young cornet, with two or three other men, were standing out on the steps of the house enjoying their after-breakfast タバコ in the 日光, which, though it was November, was 有望な and warm.
“井戸／弁護士席, I don’t mind 説 that I have 支援するd Moloch pretty ひどく too,” said another 軍の man. “I know what the horse can do; and for the rider, there’s not one of the others comes anywhere 近づく Frere Berkeley.”
Douglas M’Kenzie had sauntered up, and had heard the last （衆議院の）議長.
“Weren’t they 説 something yesterday in Barnston about Moloch’s temper?” he asked, moodily.
Douglas had been very moody lately—ill-tempered, his friends called him.
“Oh! they are always 説 something in Barnston,” cried young Supple. “Don’t you believe it, there is nothing the 事柄 with Moloch’s temper.”
“And if there were, Frere could manage him. There never was a horse （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 Frere yet,” said the other young 兵士, confidently.
“M’Kenzie,” said Otway, suddenly, “will you take a turn with me? I have a word to say to you.”
Douglas assented rather ungraciously, and they walked off together.
Mr. Otway seemed 決めかねて as to how he should open his communication: he took off his hat and rumpled up his rich hair, put on his 長，率いる-gear again, a good 取引，協定 on one 味方する, pulled out his handkerchief and blew his nose, pulled his spectacles upon his forehead and then took them off altogether, only to put them on again 直接／まっすぐに, with さまざまな other 訴訟／進行s indicative of 当惑, and looked so mysterious all the time that Douglas soon lost patience. “Speak out, man,” be said, testily; “what is it you have to say?”
“井戸／弁護士席, it is about your cousin,” began Otway, looking nervously 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and speaking almost in a whisper.
“I had much rather you did not speak of my cousin, Mr. Otway,” said Douglas, haughtily; and he would have turned away, but the other 拘留するd him.
“Look here,” he said, “if you have any regard for your cousin and wish to save her from an unpleasant 捨てる, you’d better listen to me. M’Kenzie, that Berkeley is an infernal villain!”
“What the devil do you mean?” asked M’Kenzie, turning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する upon his friend in a sudden fury. Then, as Otway in a few 早い 宣告，判決s told him what he meant, Douglas listened in silence, only 断言するing an 誓い or two under his breath as the tale went on.
“What is that old fool Elmer about?” he asked, when he had heard all.
“He doesn’t 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う anything, don’t you see? That’s what it has been done for.”
“What an infernal 共謀,” muttered Douglas; and his 手渡す was clinched hard as he walked on in silence for a minute or so.
“I say, whatever you do in the 事柄—and I suppose something must be done—for Heaven’s sake don’t go to Elmer. He would half kill her, and there would be an awful 列／漕ぐ／騒動,” said Otway, anxiously.
“I never thought of going to him. The man is a brute and a snob, and would be 確かな to make a horrible スキャンダル, through his want of self-支配（する）／統制する. All I’ve got to do is to get Mabel out of this hideous entanglement, if I can; as for the 残り／休憩（する） of the 事件／事情／状勢, thank God it is not my 商売／仕事,” in which 完全に English 見解（をとる） of the 事柄 Mr. Otway やめる concurred.
The next morning, as Mabel Burniston, dressed for walking was crossing the hall, she was stopped by her cousin Douglas who had evidently been waiting to 迎撃する her.
“Mabel, I must speak to you,” he said, authoritatively. “Come in here;” and he opened the door of the library.
“What a bore, Douglas! What can you have to say? I’m in a hurry,” spoke Mabel, pettishly; but she followed him into the room.
Douglas carefully shut the door. Mabel sat 負かす／撃墜する, and went on putting on her gloves, wondering what was coming.
Douglas （機の）カム and stood looking 負かす／撃墜する at her. “Mabel,” he said, gently, “you never had a brother. I want you to let me be your brother for the time 存在. Will you?”
The girl looked quickly at him.
“I am sure you have something dreadfully disagreeable to say,” she said, “or you would not have begun like that.”
“I have something disagreeable to say, and I hardly know how to say it,” replied Douglas, looking, as he felt, 極端に uncomfortable.
“Tell me straight out at once, that is the best way,” said his cousin, lightly; 追加するing, in the same トン, “only I 警告する you if it is anything about Frere Berkeley I sha’n’t listen to it. I am tired of 審理，公聴会 him 乱用d.”
Then Douglas M’Kenzie saw that what he had to say would be difficult indeed in the 説, and he 急落（する），激減（する）d 猛烈に into the 支配する, not choosing his words.
“Look here, Mabel,” he said, “you are deceived in that man; he is behaving disgracefully. He is making love to another man’s wife, and is using his flirtation with you as a blind.”
“How dare you say such things to me, Douglas?” flashed Mabel, rising from her seat, her 直面する crimson with indignation.
“Because I would save you from 存在 mixed up in a most disgraceful 事件／事情／状勢,” said Douglas, 堅固に. “Mabel, take my word for it, and ask no その上の; but, for Heaven’s sake, have no more to do with that man.”
“What nonsense! I know what you mean—that stupid old story about Mrs. Elmer; but I don’t believe it,” said Mabel.
She spoke rather hesitatingly, for looking at Douglas she could not help seeing that he was very much in earnest, and her heart sunk and her 直面する paled, for Mabel Burniston loved Frere Berkeley 同様に as it was in her to love anybody—besides herself. She loved him. And now she was told by one whom she could not but believe—for Douglas never lied—that this man had been playing with her, making a 道具 of her. It was a 激しい blow. Douglas saw that it was, and when she said that she did not believe it he saw that she did, so he answered nothing, but stood twirling his mustache nervously and thinking very uncharitable thoughts of Frere Berkeley.
“I don’t believe it,” 繰り返し言うd Mabel; and then suddenly she threw herself on the sofa and burst into 涙／ほころびs.
Douglas was not 用意が出来ている for this, and, as men do いつかs at the sight of a woman in 涙／ほころびs, he “lost his 長，率いる.”
“Mabel, dearest Mabel,” he cried, 落ちるing on his 膝s beside her, “don’t 苦しめる yourself about this 事件／事情／状勢. I will take care that you shall no longer be 侮辱d by that fellow’s attentions. Oh, if you would only give me the 権利 to 保護する you, Mab, my darling—if you would 約束 to be my wife!”
Her 長，率いる was turned from him and buried in the sofa cushions, but he had her two 手渡すs in his. Mabel was sobbing, and hardly heard what he said at first, but at the words, “if you would 約束 to be my wife,” the 手渡すs were suddenly wrenched from Douglas’s しっかり掴む, and the girl started to her feet.
“Oh, I see it all now!” she exclaimed, furiously. “You come to me with this scandalous story, thinking to 前進する your own 原因（となる） by 負傷させるing him in my estimation. You first tell me a—”
“Stop!” said Douglas, 厳しく. “Do you know what you are 説?”
“Yes, I do know,” Mabel went on, excitedly. “I am 説 that I do not believe you, and I do not. I can see it is all a 陰謀（を企てる）. You guessed that I cared for him, and you invented that story, Douglas M’Kenzie—”
“You must not say any more,” interrupted Douglas, very calmly, though his 直面する was white to the lips. “A gentleman does not condescend to answer such 告訴，告発s as those except in one way, and when they come from a woman he cannot answer them at all. Mabel, just now I asked you to be my wife. Now I tell you that with my will I will never speak to you again!” and before Mabel could answer he was gone.
Douglas M’Kenzie meant what he said: to be （刑事）被告 of telling a 審議する／熟考する 嘘（をつく） was an 侮辱 that he could never 許す. He went away 猛烈に 傷つける and fearfully angry, and yet when he became a little calmer he could not but see that it was partly his own fault; he had brought it on himself by his bad 管理／経営; and the short time that passed between his unfortunate interview with his cousin and his leaving Fairbank he spent partly in her service.
But Mabel, as she thought of it, made no excuse for him. She only said complacently to herself, as she 配列し直すd her hair, and 除去するd the traces of 涙／ほころびs, alone in her own room, “I could not have believed it of Douglas; but it only shows that men will do anything when they are jealous.”
At 昼食 time she went 負かす／撃墜する. There were not many 組み立てる／集結するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, but Frere Berkeley was there, and Mrs. Elmer and Mr. Otway. Douglas M’Kenzie was not to be seen, and Lady Wycherly looked oddly at Mabel when she （機の）カム in, and 直接／まっすぐに the meal was over rose and 調印するd to her sister that she wished to speak to her. But just then Frere Berkeley 演説（する）／住所d Mabel.
“行方不明になる Burniston,” he said, “it is a lovely afternoon for a 運動, and I have ordered my new dog-cart 一連の会議、交渉／完成する after 昼食, You 約束d to try it some day; will you come to-day?”
“I should like it very much,” said Mabel, taking care not to look at Lady Wycherly, who she knew was making 調印するs vigorously.
“Then will you go and put on your hat, for I see the 罠（にかける） is at the door?” said Frere.
Mabel went, and in a very few minutes 再現するd, ready for the 運動.
“Are you not almost afraid to 信用 yourself in that rather dangerous-looking 乗り物, 行方不明になる Burniston?” asked Mr. Otway, who was standing by criticising the new dog-cart.
“If I had not known that it was perfectly 安全な, do you think I should have asked 行方不明になる Burniston so far to 栄誉（を受ける） me?” said Frere, haughtily, and with a look that said very plainly, “Mind your own 商売／仕事.” To Mabel he said:
“The horse is やめる enough; you are not afraid?”
“No, not with you,” answered Mabel. Frere 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡す as he carefully helped her up, but a momentary look of 苦しめる had crossed his 直面する as she spoke.
“A 安全な return to you!” cried Otway; and Frere scowled savagely at him as he 機動力のある to his place beside Mabel. The groom left the horse’s 長，率いる, and he dashed away. At first the 運動 約束d to be a silent one. Frere Berkeley’s 静かな horse somehow gave him やめる enough to do to manage, and Mabel was thinking—thinking in spite of herself and against her will—of what Douglas had told her in the morning, and she did not feel at her 緩和する with her companion. The feeling grew, and her answers when Frere began to talk to her were constrained and 冷淡な. When they were 近づくing Fairbank on their return, Frere said suddenly:
“Your manner has changed to me to-day, Mabel, 特に since we have been alone together. Why is it? What have I done?”
“Oh! nothing,” said Mabel, confusedly; “I did not know I was different.”
“But you are, and I think I know why. People have been 警告 you against me, and you are half inclined to believe them; is not that so?”
His dark, handsome 注目する，もくろむs were 刻々と regarding her 直面する, and Mabel was too much 混乱させるd to reply.
“You need not speak,” he said; “I see—your 直面する answers me.”
Just then the horse half shied at a freshly painted white gate, and Frere was 占領するd with his 運動ing for a minute or two. When they were once more going along 静かに, he said, with another 安定した look into the blue 注目する，もくろむs of the girl beside him:
“Mabel, I am going to ask you to 信用 me. I want you to 約束 to believe nothing that you may hear against me for the next four days. When the race is over it shall all be explained. Will you 信用 me till then?”
Mabel thought she knew what he meant, and she said that she would 信用 him.
Frere thanked her, and then they were at the gates of Fairbank.
“Would you mind walking up to the house?” Berkeley asked his companion, as he drew up at the 宿泊する. “I want to take this beast 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the stables myself, and there is not much time before dinner.”
So Mabel walked up the long 運動 by herself, while Berkeley went 速く 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the stables. There he did not ぐずぐず残る for a moment; but after a 迅速な ちらりと見ること at his watch took his way to a part of the grounds called the “Shrubbery,” which was 近づく the house, but could be approached by a circuitous path from the stables. He entered the Shrubbery, and coming to a small （疑いを）晴らす space where there was an old rough garden-seat beneath a 独房監禁 laurel, which had grown to an unusual 高さ, he stopped and looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, as if 推定する／予想するing some one. At the same instant a woman glided from behind the 広大な／多数の／重要な laurel and （機の）カム 今後. It was Lilian Elmer. She was wrapped in a dark waterproof cloak, but the shapeless 衣料品 could not やめる hide the grace of her 人物／姿／数字, and through her 厚い 黒人／ボイコット 隠す the whiteness of her fair 直面する appeared. No 迎える／歓迎するing passed between the two, but Frere took a small, white, trembling 手渡す in his, and held it as he said:
“井戸／弁護士席, is he going?”
“Yes,” was the answer. “And are you to remain here.”
“Yes.”
“That is all 権利 then, if only you can keep up your spirits and your strength, Lilian.”
“Oh, Frere, I am so wretched. I feel as if I never could go through with it,” sobbed the unhappy woman.
“Lilian, you have 約束d me. There can be no going 支援する now?” said Berkeley 厳しく, and his トン 静めるd her at once. Lilian Elmer 恐れるd many things, but most of all she 恐れるd Frere Berkeley’s displeasure.
“I wish the race was to come off two days earlier,” said Frere, meditatively, as he walked 支援する to the stables, while the slight, darkly wrapped 人物／姿／数字 sped away toward the house, through the gloom of the November evening.
It was all arranged. For nearly three years Lilian Elmer had borne the ill-humor and the worse usage of a detested husband, and often during that wretched time she had struggled hard against her love for him who was not her husband, but she had given way at last. The next few days were to see the end of her bondage. Mr. Elmer was to be away on 商売／仕事 for nearly a week, and his young wife was to be left behind; and on the day of the grand steeplechase she was to make her escape. When the race was over, and the party from Fairbank had returned, she was to slip out again. Berkeley’s servant would be waiting with the dog-cart at a little distance from the house. He would 運動 her into Barnston, where she would 会合，会う Frere, and they would then travel together to London. This was now the sixteenth, and the race would not come off till the twentieth. Three long days had to be lived through yet; three days more of hypocrisy and deceit, during which she would have to appear 静める and indifferent, while Frere must keep up his 役割 as Mabel Burniston’s 好意d lover.
As Mabel entered the house that evening she was met by her sister.
“Come here 直接／まっすぐに, Mabel,” she said; “I want to speak to you in my own room.”
Mabel followed her up-stairs and into her dressing-room.
“Now,” said Lady Wycherly, after あわてて shutting the door, “now I should very much like to know what you mean, Mabel, by going out 運動ing with that man this afternoon, after what Douglas told you this morning?”
“So Douglas （機の）カム to you with his absurd story did he?” said Mabel, smiling and 静める.
“Mabel, you must be crazy!” cried Lady Wycherly. “Here have I been in a 明言する／公表する of agony all this afternoon, knowing this dreadful thing, and unable to imagine what is to be done, and now you talk calmly of an ‘absurd story!’”
“I am not crazy, my dear Mary, but I think poor Douglas is. The fact is, the boy is mad with jealousy. He was 決定するd to make mischief between me and Frere, and so he raked up this story. I saw it all 直接／まっすぐに.”
“It is impossible,” said Lady Wycherly, “やめる impossible that Douglas should behave in such a manner. He believed what he said, I am sure.”
“かもしれない, but that does not make it true,” retorted Mabel. “I tell you it is all nonsense, Mary,” she went on. “Frere Berkeley as good as 提案するd to me this afternoon, and I consider myself engaged to him.”
She looked so happy and 確信して as she spoke that her sister could only believe her.
“井戸／弁護士席.” said Lady Wycherly, resignedly, “I give it all up. Douglas comes to me this morning with a most 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の story, and implores me to send you home at once, or your 指名する will be 妥協d, and all sorts of dreadful things will happen. And you come to me this afternoon and tell me that you are engaged to the very man I was to save you from. I really don’t know what to do!”
“Leave me to manage my own 事件／事情／状勢s, and don’t listen to slanderous stories,” said Mabel, lightly, and she walked over to a mirror and began admiring the 影響 of a pretty new hat she wore.
“But I hardly think that Douglas would have spoken as he did unless he thought that he had good 推論する／理由,” began Lady Wycherly again.
“Somebody has furbished up the old story, then—the story you told me when I first （機の）カム—and has been entertaining Douglas with it,” said Mabel, 静かに, as she continued to admire her pretty 直面する in the glass.
“But it was not the old story. It was Mr. Otway, who, it seems, had heard or seen something, and who told Douglas.”
“Otway!” exclaimed Mabel, in a トン of 最高の contempt. “That little red-haired, mischief-making snob is always finding some new wonderment; but no one but a simpleton like Douglas would believe a word he said!”
And Mabel went off, leaving her sister just 十分に in 疑問 to 妨げる her 干渉するing その上の in the 事柄.
In the 製図／抽選-room, after dinner that evening, Mabel and Frere Berkeley were playing bezique. Sir George （機の）カム up to them.
“Understand I have to congratulate you, Berkeley,” he said; “and as 行方不明になる Mabel must be congratulated too, I suppose, thought I’d get it both done at once, you know, ha, ha! Bless you, my children.”
Mabel colored violently, and Frere looked up rather surprised, but he did not lose his presence of mind for an instant.
“Thank you, Sir George. Very 肉親，親類d of you, I’m sure,” he said, coolly. “Many thanks—for self and partner.”
“Ha, ha! ‘Self and partner!’ Yes, yes, very good, ha, ha!” chuckled Sir George, with whom a small joke went a long way; and, as he spoke very loud, every one in the room heard, and before that evening was over Mabel and Berkeley had been congratulated on all 味方するs.
Mabel was inclined to be 悩ますd at first. “Why did you not 否定する Sir George?” she whispered to Berkeley.
“Why should I?” he whispered 支援する, with the look and the smile that before this had 征服する／打ち勝つd Mabel’s foolish, vain little heart; and after that she 受託するd the position and her friends’ congratulations without 抗議する.
For the next three days Frere Berkeley 率直に took the place of Mabel Burniston’s 受託するd lover, and Mabel took no 苦痛s to 隠す her joy and 勝利. She was very much in love and very proud of her lover, and she let every one see it. She 掴むd every 適切な時期 of patronizing Lilian Elmer, who 受託するd the 状況／情勢 without the least show of 憤慨, yet was evidently 苦痛d by it, and 避けるd Mabel us much as possible.
一方／合間 Tommy Otway kept his spectacles on and watched the play.
The day of the race （機の）カム. The morning was cloudy and there was a 脅すing of rain; but, whether it rained or not, the ladies from Fairbank must be at the race, and at twelve o’clock they were 準備するing to start.
Mabel, （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, dressed to perfection in a coquettish 衣装 of 黒人／ボイコット velvet and green satin. 黒人／ボイコット and green were Frere’s colors. She looked charmingly pretty, and the little ぱたぱたする of 苦悩 and excitement she was in about the race made her only more fascinating.
“But our horse is sure to 勝利，勝つ, isn’t he, Mr. Supple?” she said, turning the light of her blue 注目する，もくろむs upon that young gentleman.
“確かな , if it were only to please you,” stammered the gallant cornet.
Mabel smiled graciously at him. Then she turned to Sir George Wycherly.
“Oh, George, I hope it is not going to rain,” she said.
“Spoil your 罰金 bonnet if it does, eh?” said Sir George, “Good-morning, Mrs. Elmer: I see you are wise, you are 用意が出来ている for rain.” And the fussy old baronet 注目する，もくろむd with 是認 Mrs. Elmer’s 洗面所. Her gown was of some 厚い, dark 構成要素, very plainly made, and her bonnet was chosen to 控訴 the gown. She looked pale and nervous.
“It is a very 暗い／優うつな morning,” she answered, with a little shiver, as she moved to the window, and looked out on the gray, banked-up clouds.
“Yes, and you ladies would have been far more comfortable in の近くにd carriages, as I said; only nobody ever listens to me,” 不平（をいう）d Sir George.
“井戸／弁護士席, it is too late now, my dear,” said his wife; “the break’s at the door; and we had better start at once if we are to be there by one o’clock.”
It was past one when they arrived at the course, and the horses were already 存在 cantered up to the starting-point. There were five horses. The first that appeared was ridden by a (v)策を弄する／(n)騎手 in a scarlet jacket; the next was blue; then a yellow and a pink passed slowly along; and then, after a few moments’ 延期する, the favorite appeared, a large, fiery-looking 黒人／ボイコット horse, ridden by a green jacket and a 黒人／ボイコット velvet cap. Frere looked very pale, but the way he managed the animal he 棒 was grace and 緩和する itself. There was a pretty general 元気づける from the （人が）群がる as he took his place with the others, and Mabel, standing up in the carriage, clapped her 手渡すs enthusiastically.
“The green’s your color, isn’t it, 行方不明になる Burniston?” said an officer of dragoons, who just then sauntered up to the Fairbank break.
“Oh, yes, I am sure he will 勝利，勝つ,” cried Mabel.
“The 半端物s are six to one on him; take you at six to one in gloves, if you like,” said the dragoon.
“I am やめる ready,” laughed Mabel, and some other men （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and she was busy arranging small bets till the bell rang.
Lilian Elmer sat very still and 静かな in her corner of the carriage, only when she heard the shout which told they were “off” she looked up 熱望して for a moment as the colors flashed past, and her fair 直面する crimsoned, and then grew pale as before.
The start had been good, and for a few moments the five horses went almost in a line, then three drew ahead—the green, the yellow, and the pink.
“Why does he let those two keep so の近くに to him?” said Mabel, impatiently; “he could leave them behind in a minute, if he chose.”
“Wait a bit, wait a bit,” said Sir George; “we shall see what he can do presently,”
“We shall see no more from this point,” said Lady Wycherly: “let us 運動 負かす／撃墜する to the end of the course and see the finish,”
Sir George gave the order, and they drove 負かす／撃墜する and took up a position 近づく the last jump, a breakneck-looking place, 存在 an unpleasant combination of bank, hedge, and 溝へはまらせる／不時着する.
“Sure to be some pretty 宙返り／暴落するs here, and a broken arm or 脚 or two,” 発言／述べるd Mr. Otway, with a pleasant grin at Mabel. Mabel was standing up again and looking 真面目に through her glass. She took not the slightest notice of Mr. Otway’s 観察, but Lilian Elmer turned paler than ever, and clasped her 手渡すs tightly on the rail in 前線 of her.
They come on, only three now—the scarlet, the yellow, and the green, the other two far behind. Green was 主要な, but scarlet was very の近くに, yellow at some little distance; over another 盗品故買者 they （機の）カム, still in the same order. Then （機の）カム the water jump! Moloch （疑いを）晴らすd it gallantly, but the horse ridden by the scarlet jacket （機の）カム to dreadful grief; he slipped on the bank and rolled into the stream, carrying his unlucky rider with him. Frere’s friends gave a 元気づける, and Mabel clapped her 手渡すs with delight as the green jacket was now seen 飛行機で行くing on alone and 速く 近づくing the last jump, just beyond which was the winning-地位，任命する. They reached the place, but the 広大な／多数の／重要な 黒人／ボイコット horse, instead of （疑いを）晴らすing it at once as he had the other 盗品故買者s, suddenly swerved aside, and for a moment was やめる beyond his rider’s 支配（する）／統制する.
“Confound it,” exclaimed one of the men standing 近づく the carriage, “the beast’s temper has broken out just at the last moment.”
“Never 恐れる; Berkeley will manage him,” said another.
The yellow jacket coming along 刻々と behind saw his chance, and put on a tremendous spurt; he was やめる の近くに when at last the 黒人／ボイコット horse rose at the jump. He rose, but, as if purposely, he failed to （疑いを）晴らす it; his hind 脚s dropped and entangled themselves in the hedge, and horse and man fell ひどく together, the horse in his struggles rolling over and over his rider; and while an excited （人が）群がる gathered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and with some difficulty the struggling animal was 除去するd, bringing to 見解（をとる） Frere Berkeley’s prostrate and motionless 人物／姿／数字, the yellow jacket 静かに trotted in and won the race.
Mabel had seen the dreadful 落ちる, and, giving a piercing 叫び声をあげる, was about to spring from the carriage, but Lilian Elmer was before her. In a second she had darted through the （人が）群がる, and was at the fallen man’s 味方する. Raising his 長，率いる on her （競技場の）トラック一周, and while her 涙／ほころびs rained 負かす／撃墜する on the insensible 直面する, the poor woman, 関わりなく the wonder of the bystanders, 注ぐd 前へ／外へ wild and incoherent words of love and grief over the dead 団体／死体 of him for whom she had been about to sacrifice everything.
“Speak to me once more; oh, Frere, my darling, speak to me,” she moaned.
A doctor （機の）カム up, and she gave place to him, The examination did not 占領する more than a moment. The doctor turned to the bystanders and said 静かに: “He will never speak again; his neck is broken. Death must have been almost instantaneous.”
Lilian Elmer heard, and with a faint, despairing cry once more threw herself on her 膝s beside the 団体／死体.
“Who is the lady?” asked the doctor; “wife, sister—what?”
“She is not his sister, and she is somebody else’s wife, and the girl he is engaged to is sitting in that carriage there,” whispered some one to the 医療の gentleman, and somehow the story spread, and presently there was a 星／主役にするing （人が）群がる 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Fairbank carriage, where Mabel sat slowly 回復するing from a dead faint. When, thrusting her aside, Lilian Elmer had 急ぐd to the scene of the 事故, Mabel, without having time to think or wonder, was about to follow her, but Lady Wycherly laid a 抑制するing 手渡す on her sister’s arm.
“Let me go to him, Mary,” exclaimed Mabel. “Look! she has his 長，率いる on her （競技場の）トラック一周, she is taking my place. What does she mean by it?—what does it all mean?” she cried, astonished and indignant, and once more she made an 試みる／企てる to leave the carriage.
Her sister caught her dress.
“Mabel, for Heaven’s sake 支配（する）／統制する yourself,” she said, 真面目に. “It is bad enough as it is, but if you cannot keep 静める it will be much worse.”
“What does it all mean?” asked Mabel again, in a bewildered トン.
She was very pale, and was supporting herself with difficulty by the 味方する rail of the carriage, as she still kept her 注目する，もくろむs 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the group 組み立てる／集結するd の近くに by the 致命的な last 盗品故買者.
No one could look upon the frantic grief of the poor woman who was the 中心 人物／姿／数字 of that group, and 疑問 what it all meant to her.
“My poor Mab,” said Lady Wycherly, “I am afraid it means that Douglas was 権利!”
And then Mabel fainted.
“Who are all these dreadful people?” she whispered, when she （機の）カム to herself and saw the 暴徒 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the carriage. “Oh, Mary, take me away, take me home quick! don’t let any one see me!” she said imploringly.
“Yes, dear, 直接／まっすぐに. Supple has gone to see if he can get us a の近くに carriage.” said Lady Wycherly.
“Oh, any carriage, only let us get away this instant.”
Just then the young cornet （機の）カム up with a brougham he had managed to borrow. With a very serious 直面する he helped the ladies in, shut the door, and gave the coachman his orders. No wonder Cornet Supple looked 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Not only was he in the 中央 of a 悲劇 of real life, but he had lost a good 取引，協定 of money.
During the first part of that 運動 home Mabel seemed in a sort of stupor, but presently she roused herself, and asked slowly,
“Is he dead?”
“Yes, poor fellow, he is dead,” answered Mary Wycherly, gently.
Then Mabel began to cry hysterically, and this lasted not only till they reached home, but all the evening afterward. Lady Wycherly 解任するd the maid, and waited on her sister herself. She brought her some tea and 挟むs after she had undressed her, and made her go to bed.
“Come, Mabel,” she said, “you must eat and drink, or you will be 本気で ill, and I shall have to bring the doctor to you.”
“Don’t let any one come 近づく me,” cried Mabel, burying her 直面する in the pillows; “I shall never be able to 直面する any one again as long as I live.”
“What nonsense! you have done nothing wrong,” said her sister.
“But to think that I should be 扱う／治療するd so,” sobbed the poor beauty.
“It is the mortification she feels most,” said Lady Wycherly to her husband that night, when Mabel having at last fallen asleep, she had left her to the care of her maid.
“Yes, that would be so,” said Sir George, 追加するing: “By Heaven! I sha’n’t soon forget the agony of that other woman. I can see her now, 粘着するing to the 団体／死体 as they put it on a 担架 to carry it away. It was awful!” and the stout baronet, who was not given to emotion, 公正に／かなり shuddered.
* * * * * * *
“It was an awful 事件／事情／状勢, and 原因（となる）d some sensation at the time, I can tell you,” said Cornet, now Captain, Supple, telling the story two or three years afterward; “and what made it worse, as far as the talk went, was the way that old fool Elmer behaved. Instead of keeping it 静かな, you know, he told everybody how his wife was about to elope with Berkeley the very day he was killed, showed lots of people the letter the poor thing had left for him, and which it seems he got a day earlier than was ーするつもりであるd, for he happened to come 支援する from London that same day. All through he behaved like a cad as he is, and, of course, that made it all the more unpleasant for Mabel.”
“Served her やめる 権利,” growled Otway, who was 現在の.
“井戸／弁護士席, I don’t know about that,” said Supple; “but it cured her of flirting, at any 率. She felt it very much, her mother took her abroad, and she only （機の）カム 支援する a few months since.”
“And now she’s married,” 発言／述べるd another man.
“Yes, to an 年輩の widower with half a dozen children. Queer end for her?”
“No queerer than the end of some other ‘belles of the season’ that I have known,” said Otway.
“What became of the other woman, did you say?” asked another of Supple’s listeners.
“Oh, she died; poor thing; fell into a 拒絶する／低下する, and died in いっそう少なく than a year after.”
“Best thing she could do,” said Otway.
“What’s the 事柄 with you to-night, Tommy?” asked Supple, pleasantly. “You are more spiteful even than usual.”
“I am going to a wedding to-morrow, perhaps that’s it,” said Otway, with a grin.
“A wedding!—whose?”
“Douglas M’Kenzie’s,” replied Otway, すぐに.
“Ah, yes,” said Supple, “remember now 審理，公聴会 he was about to take the 致命的な step. Why didn’t he marry his cousin after all, I wonder?”
“Wasn’t such a fool,” 観察するd Mr. Otway, with much meaning; and the others laughed as he walked off.
’TWAS Christmas Eve, and the lamps were lit
And the snow fell 厚い and 急速な／放蕩な,
And the wayfarers in the London streets
All shivered as they went past;
And they thought of the cheery 炎 at home
And the 井戸／弁護士席-spread （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する there,
And the happy 直面するs that make 甘い
Even the homeliest fare.
She sat in a garret, pallid and 病弱な,
And her 直面する it was fair to look upon,
In its 患者 loveliness.
She had numbered but some twenty years,
Yet the hair had streaks of gray,
And her 直面する was furrowed with the 涙／ほころびs
She had shed for many a day.
Poor girl! poor child! ’tis to many given
To taste of life’s 甘い ワイン,
But we know—and so doth a pitying Heaven—
That the dregs alone are thine.
Think of it, ye who have lands and gold,
Yet would grind the 餓死するing poor,
Who would care not if they be hungry and 冷淡な,
But would turn them out at the door;
Think how they 苦しむ, and how their lot
Must ever a hard one be;
Think of it, think of it, give to them
A trifling penny 料金;
It will blessing bring to ye thus 雇うd,
Since Heaven wills thus its use;
It will bring ye twentyfold 増加する,
As the oil in the 未亡人’s cruse.
The seamstress sits with a yearning look
On her 直面する, and she いつかs sighs,
Yet never stays she from her work,
Save to wipe the 涙／ほころびs from her 注目する，もくろむs.
Is she thinking now how her father died,
Struck 負かす／撃墜する in his manhood’s prime?
Does she live again in the dear old days
Of her childhood’s happy time?
Is she thinking now of the rectory vines,
Of the roots of the old elm-tree,
Of the lilies white upon the porch?
Ah, 井戸／弁護士席! such things may be
Too dear, too sacred far for words,
Those thoughts of the bygone years,
But the inmost depths of the heart they 動かす,
Till it finds 救済 in 涙／ほころびs.
The snow fell 急速な／放蕩な, and the biting 勝利，勝つd
格闘するd, and blustered, and blew
In its spiteful wrath, till at last, with a gust,
Open the casement flew.
Yet in spite of the 勝利，勝つd and the 落ちるing snow
There were angels then abroad;
Angels, although of mortal clay,
True servants of their Lord.
There was one, at least, who the 天候 勇敢に立ち向かうd—
To-night, and who left her 緩和する,
With a noble heart and a 井戸／弁護士席-filled purse
To “大臣 unto these.”
For she knew 十分な 井戸／弁護士席, did that gentle girl—
That lady of high degree—
Who hath said, “If ye do it unto these,
Ye do it unto ME.”
A light tap comes at the crazy door,
And the seamstress 解除するs her 注目する，もくろむs;
Such a 見通し as that must surely be
A 見通し from the skies!
Velvet and sable and 高くつく／犠牲の大きい lace,
Satin and shimmering silk,
A 直面する as fair as the rosy 夜明け,
And a heart as white as milk.
They are sisters. Heaven, thy mysteries
What human glass can show?
We are brothers and sisters (or should be) all
In this pitiful world below.
Soft and silvery, soft and low,
Come the gentle, loving words,
In トンs so mellow and （疑いを）晴らす and 甘い
That they might have been a bird’s:
“Poor girl! I have heard of your spirit 勇敢に立ち向かう,
Of your soul, so 確固たる and true;
I have come to 元気づける you, dear, with these words,
And to help and succor you.
They tell me you are alone—alone:
Take 慰安, dear—not so;
If man 落ちる off, there is always God
Who cares for us all below.
Take this—hush!—weep no more, my dear,
Or I shall have spoken in vain;
Take this, take this. I will come to you
In a day or two again.”
The fair girl bends, and her noble 直面する
You would think transfigured now,
As she 圧力（をかける）d a kiss, with a sister’s grace,
On the poor young seamstress’ brow;
And something chinks in the 餓死するd girl’s 手渡す,
And she rises quick from her seat;
So weak, so weak, she can scarcely stand,
And the ground 地震s under her feet,
But the “Good Samaritan” has gone,
And the room seems lonely and drear,
Though it shone with a halo of light and love
All the while that she was here.
Then the seamstress raises her poor thin 手渡すs,
And the 涙／ほころびs 減少（する） 急速な／放蕩な from her 注目する，もくろむs;
On her 膝s she 落ちるs, and she kisses the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す
Where stood one so good and wise.
Her 長，率いる low 屈服するd on her の近くに-locked 手渡すs,
Her 直面する with the 涙／ほころび-dew wet;
She murmurs 前へ／外へ from her 感謝する heart,
“O God! there are angels yet!”
At Longmoney Hall, a handsome mansion on the 国境s of Middlesex and Herts, there lived seven sisters. Not by themselves 正確に／まさに, because they had a father and mother, the former of whom was the owner of the house, and of the 広い地所 belonging to it, who bore all the expenses of the 設立, and might therefore be considered as its 長，率いる. But in a sense they did live by themselves, forming within the 世帯 a 肉親，親類d of 解放する／自由な 共和国, owning a 確かな 忠誠 to, but not amenable to, all the 法律s of the empire about them.
The eldest of these girls, and the 長，率いる of the 共和国, was Mirabel, who was just eighteen. The youngest was Amy, and she was only seven. Mirabel was tall and lithe and fair, with auburn hair and brown 注目する，もくろむs, and a 甘い, expressive mouth. She 自然に assumed a 肉親，親類d of 当局 over her sisters, as she had been out ever since last winter, and had even had a love 事件／事情／状勢, although it had not developed itself satisfactorily. This was with young Dunwal Mellon, the eldest son of a 隣接地の squire; and it had gone on very 滑らかに at first; indeed in such a 正規の／正選手, humdrum way as わずかに to 刺激する the contempt of the schoolroom. It appeared, however, by and by, that there was an 障害 in the way, and then the result became delightfully 利益／興味ing—all the more that only the echoes of 噂するs reached the schoolroom, leaving a delightfully open 範囲 for surmise and conjecture. Even Mirabel did not fully know the 推論する／理由s that induced her father to forbid any continuance of the 事件／事情／状勢. There had been interviews and discussions without end about it の中で the old people, as they were called in the schoolroom, but it ended at last in this way: There were to be no visits, no letters, no 約束／交戦, and Dunwal was going abroad for a year.
The two young people, however, 宣言するd that in spite of all this they should consider themselves bound to each other. Which 見解（をとる） of the 事柄 was pooh-poohed by the 年上のs, who, however, as thought is proverbially 解放する／自由な, were unable to 横断する it effectually, and could only say that the thing was やめる impossible, wrong, and very absurd.
That was not the schoolroom opinion of the 事柄, you may be sure. There, Mirabel took 階級 at once as a ヘロイン; sympathy flowed 自由に for her, and her 影響（力） over her sisters was much 増加するd.
Marmaduke Glossop, the father of these young people, was a man not やめる fifty years old, something of an 無効の, and rather soured in temper. His wife was younger, but still nearly forty, a healthy, placid woman, amiable and devout, with a 基金 of natural cheerfulness that was pleasant to 証言，証人／目撃する, but that hardly 感染させるd her companions. She 成し遂げるd all her 義務s with praiseworthy regularity. Such a time with the housekeeper, such a time in the schoolroom, so long for visits, so many hours 充てるd to the poor. It was fortunate for Mrs. Glossop that she had so 広大な／多数の／重要な a 力／強力にする of arranging and making use of her time; else she would have been fidgeted to death by her husband. He was a man of the highest character, and of かなりの attainments; but was principally known in his 世帯 as a “worry.”
But Mr. and Mrs. Glossop were only the 名目上の 支配者s of the house. The real 事実上の／代理 potentates were Nurse and Grundy. Nurse 支配するd through the wife, and Grundy by means of the husband.
Grundy had been in the house in Mr. Glossop’s father’s time, and was 深く，強烈に 大（公）使館員d to the “family.” Nurse had come into the 設立 with Mrs. Glossop, and was 充てるd to the “children.” Grundy was short and slight, with a 深く，強烈に pockmarked 直面する, and sunken, meaningless 注目する，もくろむs. Nurse was a Cumberland woman, tall and hard-featured, with something of a burr in her 発言する／表明する.
Marmaduke Glossop had one brother, the rector of a parish in Kent. They were on tolerably good 条件, but they did not see much of one another, and there was no 広大な／多数の／重要な affection subsisting between them.
Picture to yourself a large white house standing on a gentle slope, a 支持を得ようと努めるd behind it, 直面するing to the west. In 前線 of it stretches a goodly park, 井戸／弁護士席 木材／素質d, and of pleasant contour. The 前線 of the house is 占領するd by the apartments of 明言する／公表する. The schoolroom, nursery, and girls’ rooms are at the 味方する 直面するing to the north. The south and sunny 味方する is taken up by the 私的な rooms of Mr. and Mrs. Glossop; and here are the gardens and hothouses, and all the warmth and color of the place.
Here Mr. Glossop spent the most of his time. He sketched a little; he wrote a little tolerable prose, and intolerable poetry; thought himself vastly superior to his 運命, but had never seen his way to alter it.
“Do you know, my dear,” said Mr. Glossop to his wife, one 有望な morning in June, “that I think it will be 絶対 necessary for us to winter in Italy. I’ve written, in fact, to Hobegond to put the place into some スパイ／執行官’s 手渡すs to let for six months, or twelve, perhaps.”
“I think,” said Mrs. Glossop—with a rising color, and even the 疑惑 of tartness in her 発言する／表明する; but you will 観察する that when excited her 発言する／表明する lowers rather than rises in pitch—“that you might have 協議するd me before you had taken any steps in the 事柄.”
“So I should, I dare say,” said Glossop, “but you weren’t at home to 協議する: you can’t have things all ways, you know. You can’t be going about visiting your relations, and yet be 協議するd about things going on at home too.”
“You know very 井戸／弁護士席, Marmaduke,” said Mrs. Glossop, “that it was only my sister’s illness—”
“Very 井戸／弁護士席, I don’t say anything about that,” interrupted Glossop. “Sister or not doesn’t make any difference; there’s the fact. Mind, I’m not 非難するing you, or casting any reflections. I only 明言する／公表する a fact. You weren’t at home, never mind why,”
“But couldn’t you have waited till I did come home?” said Mrs. Glossop.
“My health,” cried Mr. Glossop; “consider my health. Grundy tells me he distinctly hears an inspiratory murmur as he fastens my flannel waistcoat. I don’t wish to 行為／法令／行動する unkindly, but there is one 最高位の consideration—health—my health.”
“But my health, too, Marmaduke, 要求するs a little consideration.”
Marmaduke looked at his wife an amazement. “Isabella never has anything the 事柄 with her,” he thought. Then a sudden idea 掴むd him.
“God bless my soul! Is it so?” he cried.
Mrs. Glossop nodded, and blushed.
Marmaduke presently made his way to the library and rang for Grundy, The orders were countermanded for letting the house. The family would winter in England.
Nurse was radiant when she heard this. She hated foreign parts, and she presently waylaid her mistress to congratulate her on the 決定／判定勝ち（する）. But after she had seen Mrs. Glossop she wasn’t nearly so 井戸／弁護士席 満足させるd. She walked about the nursery 割れ目ing her knuckles and groaning in 広大な／多数の／重要な anguish.
“Oh, my young leddies! oh, my young leddies! whatever will become of ye?”
Now the 推定する／予想するd event that had 原因（となる）d all this pother, was, as you may have guessed, the probable arrival of either another heiress to the Longmoney 広い地所, or of a male 相続人 to be the engrosser of it all.
Now, the first 可能性 was not a 悲惨な one.
“It was a very 広大な／多数の／重要な bother beginning having babies when you’d left off and everything was comfortably settled,” said nurse to herself.
But, after all, whether you divide seven thousand a year by seven or eight, the quotient is a very respectable sum for a girl. But if it were a boy, oh, then it would be 廃虚 for the girls and their prospects. Only five thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs could be raised, under the marriage 解決／入植地s to 部分 off the girls; a sum 絶対 ridiculous, but that all the parties to the 解決／入植地 were crazy on the 支配する of keeping up the 広い地所, except, indeed, the bride, who had been brought up in almost conventual 簡単, and who thought that those who were about her could do the best for the 利益／興味 of all 関心d, without her 存在 要求するd to master the contents of those very crabbed and unpleasantly outspoken 法律-papers.
So that nobody realized but nurse what there really was depending on this event.
Nurse knew very 井戸／弁護士席 why Mirabel had not been permitted to engage herself to young Mellon. Squire Mellon had 主張するd that if the young people married a suitable 部分 in land should be settled upon his daughter by Glossop. Mr. Glossop had decidedly 反対するd to entertain the 提案. At his death, he said, Mirabel would be a co-heiress to the whole 広い地所. He would not 心配する that event, nor would he make any alteration in the 解決／入植地 of the 広い地所, even were it in his 力／強力にする to do it.
Now all this would come 権利 in time if things went on as they had done. Every year put the chances that the girls would 結局 be the heiresses to the 広い地所 on a better 地盤. But if now, at the last moment, a young 相続人 （機の）カム into the world, and the girls were to find themselves almost portionless, what chance would there be of their 伸び（る）ing good 解決／入植地s の中で the proudest of the land, as nurse had always 内密に prophesied that they would?
There was Grundy, too, so cock-a-hoop about it. There had always been pitched 戦う／戦いs between nurse and him on this very 支配する. Grundy was 絶えず vaunting the dignity of the Glossops. What a 罰金 family it had been! What a pity that it should be lost の中で a lot of girls! Nurse had, on the contrary, 絶えず upheld the 優越 of girls over boys, and had gloried in the fact that all her young ladies would have 所有物／資産／財産 of their own, and would 結局 分配する the Longmoney acres over half a dozen good families in the 郡.
Now, nurse was almost driven to her wits’ end, and what made it harder to 耐える was that master and that Grundy were so silly about it.
Mr. Glossop, indeed, had 設立する やめる a new life in the excitement of the possible advent of an 相続人. It had always been a trouble to him that his wife gave him only daughters, a trouble which, as it did not 干渉する with his personal 慰安, he had borne meekly and with submission. But now he was elevated beyond 手段. That Providence was 都合のよい to long-settled 広い地所s he had not the slightest 疑問. It was not likely that Providence would tantalize him with newly awakened hope, 単に to deceive him at last. No, he was 確かな that he should have a son this time.
But nurse was 解決するd that he shouldn’t, if she could help it. She wouldn’t see those poor girls cheated out of their birthright for some puling little baby that nobody knew anything about. “It shouldn’t be,” she said to herself; but how to help it she didn’t know.
Henry Glossop, the brother of Marmaduke, was the rector of Whetham, Kent. There is a 駅／配置する called Whetham on the line, whether South-Eastern or London, Chatham, and Dover does not 事柄. He was not a very clerical man: 幅の広い-shouldered, rough, rather like a grazier or a 豊富な cattle-売買業者 than a clergyman. He had a moderately good living, a tiny wife, and seven 抱擁する sons, strapping 青年s, with inordinate appetites, and small capacity for anything but mischief and fun. Henry himself was only a grown-up boy, with nothing to play at. He had some amiable 質s that would have made him agreeable as a country gentleman with a good rent-roll. As a clergyman, struggling with circumstances, and much behind-手渡す in the world, he felt that life was a 失敗; but he had 十分な good-humor to 妨げる him from feeling it acutely. But in his darker moods he often brooded discontentedly over the contrast betwixt his brother’s lot and his own. He felt, too, as if he had 苦しむd a 確かな wrong in the 事柄, and, indeed, from his point of 見解（をとる） there was something to support that idea. The Longmoney 広い地所 had always been settled 厳密に on the male line, but on his brother’s marriage the entail had been 閉めだした, so it was believed, and the 広い地所 再定住させるd on the 問題／発行する of the marriage, to the eldest son, if there were a son, or, failing male 問題／発行する, 平等に の中で the 女性（の）s. Henry Glossop had always called this a 搾取する. “Here’s Marmaduke,” he would say, “who comes in for this 広い地所 as the result of a 確かな 方式 of 相続物件; he takes advantage of it to collar all the 広い地所, and then throws the 原則 overboard and chouses me out of my 権利s. There’s 法律 for it, no 疑問. But it is not 司法（官）. Let us stick to the hereditary 原則, but let us work it 公正に／かなり.”
Henry felt too that the 広い地所 would fare much better in his 手渡すs than in his brother’s. Marmaduke was a poor, weak fellow, who enjoyed nothing, and would bring the 指名する of Glossop, as one belonging to the untitled aristocracy, to an untimely end. There would still be Glossops, 代表者／国会議員s of the family; “but they would be lawyers’ clerks, tradesmen, cab-drivers even, very likely,” cried Henry, 激しく. “That is about all I can afford to make of them.” And these gathered-together acres, acquired to support the 指名する of Glossop, would go to 増加する the wealth and 影響（力） of other families.
“Here am I,” Henry would say, “fond of field sports, of society, of country life, with seven boys and seven hundred a year; and there’s Marmaduke, with his 長，率いる always moping about his 調書をとる／予約するs, and his 詩（を作る）s and faddle, who hasn’t pluck enough to cross a horse’s 支援する, with seven puling girls, and seven thousand a year.”
Providence was not just, although it was his 公式の／役人 義務 to make out that it was.
Henry Glossop was a good 取引，協定 in London. He often had 商売／仕事 there, 主として connected with raising money. He loved to lounge about Tattersall’s and the smoking-room of his club; he delighted to throw off his clerical character, and to wear a blue bird’s-注目する，もくろむ necktie and a white hat with a 黒人／ボイコット 禁止（する）d 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, and 着せる／賦与するs 削減（する） rather after the fashion of Newmarket than of the apostles. He was very often at the offices of Hobegond & Shortwater, the solicitors, Lincoln’s Inn. Hobegonds had been the family lawyers for a long time, and old Hobegond took 十分な 利益／興味 in Henry to try to keep his 事件／事情／状勢s in some 肉親，親類d of order. He would lend him money いつかs, taking care that Henry insured his life for twice the 量 of the 主要な／長／主犯 borrowed; so that in this way he had induced him to make やめる a respectable 準備／条項 for his family; but there was terrible work to get the 賞与金s paid, and altogether Hobegond had an 量 of trouble in the 事柄 that he would not have taken for anybody but a Glossop.
On one occasion, when Henry was at Lincoln’s Inn, Hobegond produced a 行為 engrossed on parchment, and placing it before Henry, said:
“Here’s a conveyance we want you to 調印する. It’s of a 陰謀（を企てる） of land 手配中の，お尋ね者 by the Midland, and these 鉄道 people are so niggling in their requisitions that they 要求する everybody to join in these conveyances who in the remotest way might ever have an 利益／興味 in the 事柄. It’s a mere 事柄 of form.”
But Henry Glossop 押し進めるd his 議長，司会を務める away from the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and 辞退するd the proffered pen.
“No, no,” he said; “I have always understood that my 権利s had been 消滅させるd altogether; and if that’s the 事例／患者 there can be no possible 推論する／理由 why I should 調印する this 行為. And if it should turn out that I have any 権利s, it isn’t likely that I should 調印する ’em away for my brother’s advantage.”
“Oh, very 井戸／弁護士席,” said Hobegond, carelessly. “It doesn’t 事柄; we can do very 井戸／弁護士席 without you;” but he spoke very stiffly to Mr. Henry after that about sundry 優れた 義務／負債s, and the latter saw pretty 明確に that Hobegond was 悩ますd at his 拒絶.
Henry pondered over this a good 取引，協定. It gave him a feeling of hope and 期待 to imagine that there was some possible 出口 for him—some prospect for the 未来. Like most men who go lurching through the world with a grievance, he was not very scrupulous in 取引，協定ing with anybody whom he looked upon as having wronged him. His brother Marmaduke wrote him a sharp letter on the 支配する of his 拒絶 to 調印する the formal 行為, and Henry had replied with one 平等に plain-spoken. “Thank God,” he said, “I don’t 借りがある the fellow anything.” And that was to be accounted for by the fact that Marmaduke had 断固としてやる 辞退するd to lend him any money. It was a family 原則, Marmaduke said on one occasion, never to lend money to the younger 支店s.
Henry Glossop had a faculty for 調査 and （犯罪，病気などの）発見 which would probably have raised him to a very high position in the police 軍隊 had his 運命／宿命 割り当てるd to him that sphere of labor. He would rummage and ransack with indefatigable perseverance till he 設立する out what he 手配中の，お尋ね者. He was 完全に without personal hauteur, and would talk and gossip with anybody, and was just as ready to smoke a 麻薬を吸う with a costermonger as with a duke. And this habit of 尋問 everybody and everything had given him a good 取引，協定 of 変化させるd （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）, mostly useless. He was not long, その結果, in finding out all about the 鉄道 company and the Longmoney 広い地所. They had 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 購入（する） a large 陰謀（を企てる） of land to 築く a 倉庫・駅, and their lawyer had made some 反対 to the 肩書を与える, and that had led to his 存在 asked to join in the conveyance.
Henry was very popular with Hobegond’s articled clerks, and with young Hobegond himself, who was やめる a different man from his father, and rather inclined to be horsey. One of the young Glossops was articled at Hobegond’s too, and when Hobegond and Shortwater were out of the way, there were often high jinks going on up-stairs. マリファナs of stout were 密輸するd up aloft, short 麻薬を吸うs were smoked, whist was even known to have been played. In these 転換s Henry was often affably 性質の／したい気がして to join, and いつかs, when he was in 基金s, he would 扱う／治療する these jolly young gentlemen in a very handsome manner.
On one of these festive occasions Henry accidentally got the clew he 手配中の，お尋ね者; he 設立する out who 調査／捜査するd the Longmoney 肩書を与える.
This was a very clever, dissipated fellow, 指名するd Dewsbury, who was 公式文書，認めるd for his capacity for getting through work, and was the 権利-手渡す man of the high-圧力 会社／堅い who did the 合法的な 商売／仕事 of the 著名な 請負業者s, Plusby & Co.
Henry Glossop laid himself out to cultivate the friendship of this Mr. Dewsbury. He 設立する out the tavern he たびたび（訪れる）d, and took his glass there 絶えず when he was in town, and making his 知識, 明らかに by 事故, they 設立する each other’s conversation so agreeable that Glossop 招待するd him to spend the に引き続いて Sunday at the rectory. Dewsbury was a gentlemanly fellow, who had taken high 栄誉（を受ける）s at Cambridge, but who had disgusted all his friends by his intemperate habits. At Whetham, however, he was on his good 行為 and made himself very agreeable.
The rector had good ワイン in his cellars, ワイン 存在 a 商品／必需品 it is not difficult to get on credit, and after dinner they 延期，休会するd to the lawn to finish a 瓶／封じ込める of Madeira and smoke a cigar. And here the Rev. Mr. Glossop adroitly led the conversation to 合法的な topics, to 事柄s of 肩書を与える, and so on. And Dewsbury, whose tongue was 緩和するd by the ワイン he had drunk, talked 自由に on the 事柄. の中で other things he told how adroitly he had put his finger on a blot upon the 肩書を与える of a large 広い地所.
“It was an 調査 I undertook for Plusby & Co., our 広大な／多数の／重要な （弁護士の）依頼人s, and was for the 購入（する） of a かなりの 陰謀（を企てる） of land. But I’m boring you with my shoppy talk.”
“Not at all,” cried Henry, leaning 熱望して 今後, “not in the least. I delight in these stories of 合法的な experience. Go on, pray.”
“井戸／弁護士席, I forget the 指名する of the people the 広い地所 belonged to, and I shouldn’t tell you, of course, if I knew; but the thing 存在 upon a marriage 解決／入植地—”
“Hi! Father!” shouted a 発言する／表明する from the 製図／抽選-room window, “mother wants you to come and have some tea.”
“Ha! we’d better obey Mrs. Glossop’s 命令s,” cried Dewsbury, rising a little unsteadily to his feet.
“Not a bit,” cried the rector. “Sit 負かす／撃墜する and finish the 瓶／封じ込める; go on—it was a marriage 解決／入植地, you said.”
“Yes; I remember 井戸／弁護士席, it would have been 権利 enough if they’d 消滅させるd all the 利益／興味s first—but they didn’t; or, if they did, nobody can find the 行為. Here was the owner of an 広い地所 割り当てるing a 所有物／資産／財産 he didn’t 所有する, 簡単に because he hadn’t — or his lawyer hadn’t, rather —taken the simple 警戒 to 消滅させる 存在するing 権利s. Such lawyers せねばならない be hung, I say.”
“So they ought,” said Henry.
“It isn’t likely that anybody will be the 苦しんでいる人 in this 事例／患者; but suppose, for instance, that a 事例／患者 occurs in which the 初めの 解決／入植地 生き返らせるs, and these poor creatures who’ve been hugging themselves in the idea that they are heiresses—”
“Ah! poor creatures,” said Mr. Glossop.
“Yes, wouldn’t it be pitiable that they should be 追い出すd out of the 所有物／資産／財産 they’ve lived upon, and grown up to consider their own, all for some stupid lawyer’s 失敗? Hang such lawyers, I say.”
“With all my heart,” cried Mr. Glossop. “Hang ’em all.”
But from that time Mr. Glossop was an altered man. He seemed to have taken a new 賃貸し（する） of life. Troubles that had 重さを計るd him 負かす／撃墜する before now fell from him like water from a duck’s 支援する. These things were for a time, but at some time or other he would be master of Longmoney Hall.
How often he planned it all out. The rooms he would 占領する at the Hall—the horses he would keep—the ヨット he would have. How he would restock all the streams with trout, and make the Longmoney 広い地所 価値（がある） 狙撃 over. There would be good grousing, too, on the hills, if the place were 適切に looked after.
And how much better for the 広い地所 it would be to have an energetic 居住（者） proprietor, instead of 存在 小包d out の中で a lot of girls. Of course, they would be disappointed; but what of that! Women should be educated to 耐える 失望s: they were their 任命するd lot in life.
Nothing could be done, of course, till Marmaduke’s death; but that could not be very far off. His 肺s were all gone to pieces; he owned himself that he had a 穴を開ける through one as big as a cheese-plate.
Henry Glossop often heard news of the Longmoney 世帯. Marmaduke’s man, Grundy, and Henry’s factotum were friends and 特派員s. The news of the 推定する／予想するd event at the Hall was not long before it 設立する its way 負かす／撃墜する to the rectory.
It had a powerful 影響 upon Henry. To see all his dreams 粉々にするd, his chances all gone, his forecastings of an enjoyable 存在 all falsified. Nothing left for him but a sordid 肉親，親類d of struggle with genteel penury. He felt as if the news would choke him.
“Of course, it’ll be a boy,” he said. “It wouldn’t be my luck if it weren’t.”
Mrs. Glossop was one of the kindest-hearted souls breathing. There was nothing she would not do for the sake of any one in trouble; and she hated nothing except ill-will. It was a real grief to her that Marmaduke and his brother had quarreled, She 非難するd herself for it, not knowing the 権利s of the 事例／患者, for Glossop never confided 商売／仕事 事柄s to his wife. She had not been so attentive to this Henry Glossop as she せねばならない have been; she せねばならない have had the boys 負かす／撃墜する, only they were so rough and troublesome. In some ways she was in fault, and she could not 残り／休憩（する） till she had made it up.
Marmaduke was very 井戸／弁護士席 contented to be on bad 条件 with Henry. He had come to an age when, perhaps, the delight of a quarrel and a grievance outweighs the disagreeable feeling that somebody thinks ill of you. He was very 冷淡な on the 支配する.
But Mrs. Glossop, who was very low and nervous, poor thing, would not let the 事柄 残り／休憩（する）,
“I mayn’t be with you much longer, Marmaduke,” she said; “let me see you reconciled with Henry.”
Marmaduke 不平（をいう）d, but at last wrote a sort of friendly letter to his brother, asking him to come 負かす／撃墜する and have a few days’ 狙撃.
Henry was about to 帳消しにする a curt 公式文書，認める of 拒絶, but he 再考するd the 事柄.
“I tell you what,” he said; “there’s no villainy these people wouldn’t be 有罪の of to keep me out of my 権利s. I will go 負かす／撃墜する there, and look after my own 利益／興味s, and see how the land lies.”
November saw Henry Glossop on a visit at the Hall. Nobody enjoyed his society much. Even the girls in the schoolroom, to whom their uncle’s visit brought a half-holiday or two, 宣言するd that they had rather be in the schoolroom than with Uncle Henry.
The only person in the house who seemed to get on with him was nurse; and that was strange enough, for she had always disliked him. But now, when he （機の）カム in from 狙撃, he would stalk into the nursery in his leggings and moleskins, and sit 負かす／撃墜する by the nursery 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 雑談（する） with nurse. Nurse had that room pretty much to herself now. The children were mostly in the schoolroom, and the 年上のs had a little sitting-room to themselves, 主要な out of it, so that the nursery had come to be regarded as nurse’s 私的な 議会.
“It’s a pity we can’t change, nurse,” he said, one night, “my seven boys for your seven girls. They’re no use to me, and here they’d be invaluable.”
“Ay, but no, Mr. Henry,” nurse exclaimed. “I’d a 取引，協定 rather keep the young leddies, God bless ’em.”
“Poor creatures,” said Henry; “I feel for ’em.”
“And what for, Mr. Henry?”
“This laddie that’s coming.”
“What—you think so!” she cried 熱望して. “Eh. but it makes my heart sore to think of it; but it’s coming, sure enow! What will we do, Mr. Henry? I’d dee for the young leddies if I could save them from this trouble!”
“It’s 平易な enough,” said Henry, casting a ちらりと見ること around him, to 保証する himself there was nobody in the room.
“What do you mean, Mr. Henry?” cried nurse, turning pale.
“Oh, it’s done every day—when 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味s depend upon it. What’s a baby? It makes no difference to them.”
“What!” cried nurse, aghast, as though some evil spirit were putting her unavowed thoughts into words, “ye dinna mean— 殺人?”
“Pooh! nonsense, what are you thinking about?” and Henry really staggered at the thought that he should have been thus misunderstood. “No, no, Heaven forbid. But look here, nurse. There are lots of babies born every day, and girls as 井戸／弁護士席 as boys, and one might be changed for the other. Bless you, it’s done every day. Mind, I wouldn’t 許可／制裁 such a thing for the world; but still it’s やめる possible.”
“But how,” cried nurse, “how could it be done? That’s what’s been puzzling me so sadly?
“And yet you north-country people are 一般に called clever,” said Henry. “By Jove! 井戸／弁護士席 now, look here, nurse, I’ll just show you—just for fun—how, if anybody were so kicked as to 計画（する） such a thing, they could carry it out.”
Henry drew his 議長，司会を務める up の近くに to nurse, and began to talk in a low トン, while she listened with breathless attention.
“Anything can be done for money, you see,” he said at last, in a loud, cheerful 発言する／表明する, rising to go away.
“Money!” cried nurse to herself, as he went out. “Ay, it’s 井戸／弁護士席 I’ve laid by a bit of siller. I’ll spend it every penny for my darlings.”
Just as the dressing-bell rang a 飛行機で行く drove up to the door, and Hobegond the lawyer sprung out.
“Is your master at home?” he cried to Grundy, who （機の）カム to see who the new arrival might be.
“Oh! it’s Mr. Hobegond. Yes, he is, sir, and I’ll tell him you’re here. You’ll stop the night, sir, I suppose?”
“I don’t think so, Grundy,” he said. “Tell your master it’s nothing very important, but still I want to see him alone.”
“Hullo, Hobegond!” cried Marmaduke, who received him in his dressing-room, “what brings you here in such a hurry? You’ll stay dinner, of course, and the night? Grundy, ask Mrs. Brown if Mr. Hobegond can have his old room. Will your news keep till after dinner?”
“I’ll just talk it over to you while you’re dressing,” said Hobegond, sitting 負かす／撃墜する by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and rubbing his 手渡すs. “It isn’t much, perhaps, but I thought it better to see you than to 令状. It’s that 鉄道 商売／仕事 again. I’ve had a notice that the company mean to take 所有／入手 and bring the 購入（する）-money into 法廷，裁判所.”
“What, take my land!” cried Marmaduke, “and before they’ve paid me for it! There’s no 法律 so base, notwithstanding these democratic, these infidel times; there can be no 法律 to 許可／制裁 such—such immorality.”
“I am afraid they know what they’re about. I’m afraid the Land 条項s Consolidation 行為／法令／行動するs give them that 力／強力にする. You see, they 反対するd to our 肩書を与える.”
“But you said yourself the 反対 was frivolous.”
“But I’ve been looking into the 事柄 since, and I’m rather afraid that they have 攻撃する，衝突する a blot.”
“It’s 悪名高い!” cried Marmaduke, stalking about the room, “悪名高い! These public companies going about and peering into land-owners’ 肩書を与える-行為s; hang it, Hobegond, it’s worse than the Inquisition. Where are our liberties that your 過激な friends are prating about? Eh, Hobegond?”
“Ah, that’s true; but what I want to know is, how we are to mend the 事柄. I can’t 隠す from you that, at your death, which must in the course of nature occur sooner or later—let’s hope it may be a long while first—if your brother Henry were by any means advised of the nature of the 欠陥 in your 解決／入植地, he might, very probably—I don’t say やむを得ず—but he might upset it, and 設立する the old 解決／入植地, under which he 相続するs after you, failing male 問題／発行する to you. It’s a very nice 事例／患者,” cried the lawyer, with professional ardor. “I won’t say that the parties 利益／興味d in the 解決／入植地 mightn’t be held to be the purchasers for value—marriage, you know, Glossop, is a 価値のある consideration—and, in that 事例／患者, twenty years’ 所有／入手 would make the 肩書を与える good; at least, I think so.”
“But, good heavens! Hobegond, to hear you talking like that of a country gentleman’s ancestral 広い地所—purchasers for value, marriage, and so on. It’s horrible, Hobegond.”
“But we must 会合，会う it, my dear sir. Ah; why can’t you change one of those girls of yours for a boy? That would 始める，決める the question at 残り／休憩（する）.”
“The birth of a boy would put an end to the difficulty!”
“完全に,” cried the lawyer.
Mr. Glossop whispered a few words into his ear.
“Upon my word I congratulate you most heartily,” said the lawyer. “I hope it will be as you wish. I shall have more appetite for dinner; for, I 保証する you, the 事柄 was troubling me a good 取引，協定. Not that I had anything to do with the 失敗, as you know; but I’ve a real 利益／興味 in your 事件／事情／状勢s. Now I’ll go and 支払う／賃金 my 尊敬（する）・点s to the young ladies, and be ready for dinner, too; I don’t take as long as you country gentlemen do to put on a tail coat.”
Marmaduke Glossop was a very poor creature, and probably thought himself worse than he really was. How his man Grundy had managed to put up with him for all these years was a wonder to everybody. Grundy’s 義務s were most 悩ますing and constant. He had to dress his master in the morning, and to rub him all over with flannel, during which time Marmaduke would 解雇する／砲火／射撃 into him all the discontent 蓄積するd during the night. Whenever Marmaduke went out Grundy must be in 出席, to see him 適切に wrapped up, and to carry out his 命令s, on the 運動 or walk. In 罰金, he was nurse, valet, butler, and general 半端物 man. He was very much 大（公）使館員d to the family, and that served him in lieu of high 給料; for Marmaduke was very stiff upon that point. He never would encourage the feeling of greed in his servants, by 増加するing their 給料 on account of length of service.
Grundy was helping his master to dress for dinner after Mr. Hobegond had left him. He was very ぎこちない and preoccupied, and incurred a good 取引，協定 of wrath from his master in consequence of his clumsiness. For a nice mannered man, Marmaduke was rather rough in his language. He never swore; that he would have みなすd wrong. Still, to call a man “an infernal pig,” even when that man is your own 団体／死体-servant, is irritating, one would think, to his feelings. Grundy was 井戸／弁護士席 used to his master; but even he did not like the 表現, and threw 負かす／撃墜する the hair-小衝突s he was （権力などを）行使するing.
“If you’d call me a dog, sir, I shouldn’t have minded, but a pig! Mr. Glossop, sir, I wish you’d 控訴 yourself in a month, sir.”
Marmaduke looked about him in blank amazement, tinged with a 確かな 量 of 恐れる. These dreadful modern ideas had crept even into his very 世帯. And he had the bitterness of thinking that, after all, Grundy was far more necessary to him than he to Grundy. There would be no difficulty for Grundy in getting a place: it would be difficult, nay, impossible, for Marmaduke to 得る such another 充てるd servant.
There is very much, however, in habits of 命令（する） and subordination. 反乱（を起こす） is hardly possible unless these have been somewhat relaxed. And Marmaduke 反映するd that, although he unfortunately had not the 力／強力にする to 強要する his servant to continue to serve him; although he could not order him so many blows with a stick, or to be shut up and kept on bread and water till the man 反映するd, yet that he had one very strong 持つ／拘留する upon him—he need not give him a character, or might give him a character for impertinence and insubordination. Not that he would have done such a thing. He was at 底（に届く） a man of 栄誉（を受ける）, and would have spoken the truth about his servant. But the feeling that he had this irresponsible 力／強力にする gave him a 肉親，親類d of ascendency over him.
“Take up those 小衝突s,” he cried, 堅固に, “and don’t let me hear another word of this. What! Grundy; you who have been nourished on my very hearth, as it were. Go on, I say.”
Grundy’s 注目する，もくろむs filled with 涙／ほころびs. The allusion to the family hearthstone, from which be had drawn his 早期に nutriment, 影響する／感情d him powerfully. “Mr. Glossop, if you knew, sir, what’s; made me so occard this day, sir, you wouldn’t call me pig, sir.”
“It was a facon deparler, Grundy,” said his master, mollified.
“Is that French, sir?” said Grundy.
“Yes.”
“井戸／弁護士席, sir, next time you’re in a temper, please to put it in French—it sounds much pleasanter. Faison deparly—but that’s a very long word for a pig.”
Marmaduke laughed silently, much pleased Grundy had given him an idea. A little garnished, the man’s mistake would serve him for a story for the next 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of dinner-parties.
“井戸／弁護士席, Grundy,” he said, “and what has happened to put you out of your way?”
“There’s a 陰謀（を企てる）, sir,” cried Grundy, “a 陰謀（を企てる） against you and your family.”
“What do you mean?”
“I’ll tell you, sir. I ain’t given to heavesdropping, but it does so happen that there’s a brick out of the 塀で囲む between my pantry and the nursery.”
“I’m astonished, Grundy, I thought you knew better; let the brick be 取って代わるd, and don’t let me have any servants’ tattle.’
“It wasn’t tattle, sir; it was talk, serious talk between Mr. Henry and nurse; and you せねばならない know what it was. It 関心s the 広い地所, sir.”
Marmaduke was silent. Mr. Hobegond’s words had occurred to him. “If your brother Henry comes to know of the 欠陥.” There could be nothing wrong in 警戒.
“井戸／弁護士席, what did my brother say?”
“He said, sir (if you’ll excuse my について言及するing it), what a bad thing it would be for the young ladies if anything happened as there was a 相続人, sir.”
“Ah! And what did nurse say?”
“She said it mustn’t be so; and then they fell a-whispering, and that was all I heard, except when he went away he says, says be, ‘Money will do anything, nurse.’”
Marmaduke was somewhat staggered. It had occurred to him for the first time that the birth of an 相続人 would make a very serious difference to his daughters. He had never thought of them before さもなければ than as “the children.” He had never realized the idea of their 存在 persons having possible 結局の 権利s and 現在の 期待s. And then, again, he had not, up to this time, considered his brother as having any possible 利益／興味 in the “広い地所.”
These suggestions （機の）カム upon him suddenly, with 可能性s of 複雑化s and “bother” that 始める，決める him all of a whirl. There was one 慰安, Hobegond was at 手渡す, on to whom might throw the 重荷（を負わせる） of 活動／戦闘.
After dinner he called Hobegond into the library, and told him what Grundy had overheard.
Hobegond wrinkled up his brows. “I think that’s rather too —井戸／弁護士席, ahem—too sensational a 陰謀（を企てる） for real life; in all probability there was mere idle talk between the two. Still, in this life it’s always 井戸／弁護士席 to be on guard. I don’t see how your brother could have 設立する out anything about the 肩書を与える, except from that unfortunate 鉄道 商売／仕事. And a man wouldn’t engage in a dangerous 共謀 of that 肉親，親類d unless he had some sure advantage to 得る. But be on your guard—that’s all.”
“But how, my dear fellow, how can I 請け負う to be on guard? Consider my health, my infirmities; how could I be dodging about the shrubbery on a wet night, for instance?”
“Oh, I don’t mean anything of that sort,” said Hobegond, laughing; “only this: I’d send nurse away for a holiday when the event was 推定する／予想するd, and I’d take care that the nurse 雇うd for the occasion was one perfectly 信頼できる. The doctor, I suppose, you can depend upon.”
“As far as 正直さ goes; but he’s such a blear-注目する，もくろむd, 薄暗い 肉親，親類d of a fellow, that any deceit might be practiced upon him with impunity.”
“Then I’d have another. Get some smart young fellow from the hospital in London.”
“My good fellow,” cried Marmaduke, “do this and do that, it’s all very 井戸／弁護士席 for you to say; but do you know on whom all these 手はず／準備 depend? Not on me, I am a mere cipher here; not on me, but on my wife and this very ‘nurse,’ who is all in all with her.”
“Speak to Mrs. Glossop then; 代表する how important it is.”
Glossop wrung his 手渡すs in despair. He had had some experience of speaking to Mrs. Glossop about 事柄s that were in her 裁判権. She never 干渉するd with his department in any way, but on the one or two occasions when he had 試みる／企てるd to 延長する the sphere of his sway over 事柄s that 関心d her, he had been made to feel rather small. So he was mightily troubled at this advice of Mr. Hobegond.
“Couldn’t you speak to her?” he 示唆するd at last, in a doleful, doubtful トン.
“No, indeed,” said Hobegond, laughing. “Why, I daren’t speak to my own wife.”
Still, Marmaduke felt there was a difference. Princes and people of distinction often communicated their wishes to their wives by means of third persons, 反して, of course, in a man of Hobegond’s position the thing was absurd. He was a very good fellow, Hobegond, but was just a leetle bit forgetful of his real position.
井戸／弁護士席, it was no use looking その上の to Hobegond. He did not seem alive to the 最高位の importance of the thing. He would take the 事柄 into his own 手渡すs. It was an 事件／事情／状勢 almost of 明言する／公表する. He would 適用する to the Home 長官 to 許す a 探偵，刑事 officer from Scotland Yard to guard the 前提s during the 続いて起こるing month of December.
On second thoughts he went to London himself and took 確かな 警戒s.
Peccary 法廷，裁判所, the seat of Mr. Mellon, whose son Dunwal, you will remember, was the sweetheart of Mirabel, had in its grounds a very large pond or small lake. This was at the 底（に届く） of the slope on which the house stood, where a tiny stream had been dammed up. When there was a long 霜, Peccary Pond afforded the best skating in the 近隣, and almost all the country-味方する （機の）カム there. This particular winter happened to be a very 厳しい one. The 霜 had been keen for more than a week, and no snow had fallen, so that the ice was in 資本／首都 条件. Mr. Mellon always made a virtue of necessity, and permitted any respectably dressed person to enter his grounds and skate on the big pond, throwing open his gates for the sake of 保存するing his 盗品故買者s.
“Girls!” cried Mirabel, coming into the schoolroom at Longmoney, “girls, you’re all to have a holiday! Papa has 同意d, at my solicitation, and we are all going to Mr. Mellon’s pond to skate.”
Six pairs of brows were unbent, six pairs of 注目する，もくろむs began to sparkle によれば their several degrees of effulgence.
“Oh, that’s very jolly!” cried one; “and as mademoiselle leaves for her holiday to-morrow, good-bye to work. Hurrah!”
Mademoiselle, too, smiled her gladness; and then there was an instant disruption of the 社債s of discipline. 調書をとる／予約するs were 投げつけるd about, the covers 飛行機で行くing in one direction, the contents in another, and sundry 予定するs “発射 madly from their spheres,” 中止するing to connect themselves any longer with their でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるs, and becoming from that time 今後 lost, wandering 予定するs that nobody would own.
“Mais, mademoiselles,” ejaculated the governess, “tenez, tenez, ce n’est pas gentil ce bruit la”
“Oh, we’re not going to be gentil any more till mademoiselle comes 支援する again,” cried Gertrude, 老年の eleven. “Amy, make me a 支援する, and see me 飛行機で行く over you!”
But here Mirabel 干渉するd.
“Gertrude, be 静かな,” she said. “Leapfrog is not a game that it is serviceable for girls to acquire. Now,” she went on, “run and get your skates, all of you, and let us see which are the wise and which the foolish virgins; who has got ひもで縛るs and everything ready, and who has used up her ひもで縛るs for playing horses?”
Mirabel herself had a dainty pair of new skates hanging to her finger; but the others were of the ordinary 木造の sort, and rather old-fashioned in make. Marmaduke had bought a dozen at the sale of a 破産者／倒産した アイロンをかける-monger, and from that time had 原因（となる）d his girls to practice whenever the ice was 安全な.
“井戸／弁護士席, for my part,” cried Lucy, who was rather heavier in features than the 残り／休憩（する）, and who delighted mostly in having her 長，率いる in a 調書をとる／予約する, “for my part, I don’t think it’s 価値（がある） while going in for skating. To learn is such a painful 過程, and it’s only once in seven years or so that there really is ice fit to skate on.”
“Pray, for how many septennial periods does your experience 延長する?” cried Mirabel, with an 空気／公表する of 優越. “The fact is, child, you are lazy, and had rather have your 長，率いる in a 調書をとる／予約する. You will grow up yellow and unhappy if you 固執する in such ways. We are all to go—every one of us. Papa says so.”
Then there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 急ぐ to the nursery cupboard for skates. Of course, a 広大な／多数の／重要な many ひもで縛るs were deficient, and 平等に of course those girls who had lost their ひもで縛るs had spent their pocket-money also, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to borrow from the others that they might call at the cobbler’s, on their way to the pond, and be refitted. But prudence and generosity are rather 相いれない virtues, and some 涙／ほころびs were shed over 行方不明の heel-ひもで縛るs and other ひもで縛るs that could not be 取って代わるd without money; till Mirabel solved the difficulty by 約束ing to 支払う／賃金 for all ひもで縛るs that were 手配中の，お尋ね者, the sum expended to be deducted from the next ４半期/4分の1’s allowance. After this, the foolish virgins had rather the best time of it, for there was a good 取引，協定 of 利益／興味 in seeing the old cobbler cutting out the ひもで縛るs, and after they were finished they had a glorious race 負かす／撃墜する to the pond; for Mirabel and the four wise virgins had gone on, and left the careless ones to follow.
It was a 罰金, 有望な day, and Marmaduke Glossop had 投機・賭けるd out also on the ice, in a bath-議長，司会を務める propelled by the gardener, while Grundy was in 出席 at the 味方する. Marmaduke was wrapped up to the nose in furs, and wore a 呼吸器械 and blue-gauze spectacles, so that it was difficult to catch the 表現 of his features; but as far as you could 裁判官 from the nodding of his 長，率いる and the waving of his 手渡すs, he seemed in 広大な／多数の／重要な good temper.
All the country-味方する were on the ice. Rosy young 農業者s skidding along at their 最高の，を越す 速度(を上げる） 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; young lawyers and doctors from the market town twirling about, 試みる／企てるing almost more dexterity than was 両立できる with grace; the jeunesse doree of the 郡, who, having nothing else to do but to practice all day long, and every day, had many of them reached a pitch of perfection in standing on one 脚 in all 肉親，親類d of 態度s, cutting circles backward and 今後, and 遂行する／発効させるing 人物／姿／数字s of wonderful intricacy and entanglement, that seemed to have neither beginning, middle, nor end.
All this artistic work was done on a square of 井戸／弁護士席-swept ice, that by tacit understanding was kept for スケートをする人s of high degree of proficiency. Some one of the skidding young 農業者s burst through occasionally, and made a spread eagle or two more than was 含むd in the programme of the 人物／姿／数字s, but on the whole the inclosure was 井戸／弁護士席 kept, and was surrounded by a line of lookers-on, many of them mothers and sisters of the 青年s who were 展示（する）ing within.
If not an exciting, it was at least a solemn scene. The men went through their 進化s with a gravity and 真面目さ that formed a strange contrast with the lightness of their movements. The 冷淡な, gray sky, which the sun could not warm, the frosty 縁 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the horizon, the smoke rising perpendicularly from the chimneys of the big house, the 網状組織 of twig and 支店,
“明らかにする, 廃虚d choirs, where once the 甘い birds sang,”
the 動揺させる of the skates on the ice, the 割れ目s and groans that rose up ever and again from the chilly 床に打ち倒すing, all these gave rise to a feeling of despondency.
But there （機の）カム a change at last over the scene. A drag arrived on the bank, （人が）群がるd with scarlet uniforms. It was the 禁止（する）d of the — Dragoons, which one of the young Mellons, who was an officer in the 連隊, had brought over. Now, music at once relieves the 圧迫 of these 冷淡な scenes. The 禁止（する）d was 設立するd on the bank, after having been plentifully 供給（する）d with 検討する，考慮するd ale. It struck up a lively 空気／公表する. Everybody began to move about 自由に, to smile and nod, and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 time to the music.
Presently a quadrille was called for, and a square of ice was （疑いを）晴らすd, and a dozen couples were ready to begin.
“Another lady 手配中の，お尋ね者,” cried somebody who had 構成するd himself master of the 儀式s, coming 広範囲にわたる up to the 議長，司会を務める in which Marmaduke Glossop sat, by the 味方する of which Mirabel was 残り／休憩（する）ing. “Now, 行方不明になる Glossop, if you please. You’re a good 手渡す. Come along.”
“Indeed, I’d rather not, Captain Turner.”
“Nonsense, Mirabel, go,” said her father; and Captain Turner, taking her 手渡す, skated her over to where a young gentleman was discontentedly standing, twirling on his toes for mere melancholy.
“Here’s a partner for you, 行方不明になる Glossop. Now, Mellon, attention. 行方不明になる Glossop, Mr. Dunwal Mellon.”
“I think we’ve met before,” said Mirabel, demurely.
Dunwal stood straight up and looked into Mirabel’s 注目する，もくろむs in ecstasy.
“Oh, you dear, good girl,” he cried, “how beautifully you have managed it. Oh! I have a hundred things to say to you, each prettier than the last, and I can’t for the life of me think of one.”
“Don’t talk nonsense, Dunwal,” said Mirabel, 厳しく. “We 港／避難所’t too much time together that we should waste it in chaff. I didn’t manage it at all; it was やめる an 事故.”
“Mirabel,” said Dunwal, “you never come now to the old tree.”
“Papa said we were not to 会合，会う.”
“We shouldn’t 会合，会う if we kept the tree between us.”
“That would be Jesuitical, Dunwal.”
“It would be very nice, though.”
“What, to have the tree between us?”
“To see you there once more, Mirabel. You don’t know how I hunger for a sight of you—for a touch of your 手渡す.”
“You’ll have the 特権 of touching my 手渡す as soon as the quadrille begins—but if you are hungry—”
“井戸／弁護士席?”
“I will give you my dogskin glove to gnaw.”
“Will you really? 井戸／弁護士席, I will have it then.”
“Don’t, Dunwal: people are looking at us.” Mirabel was 持つ／拘留するing her 権利-手渡す glove in her left 手渡す, which hung 負かす／撃墜する by her 味方する, and Dunwal 掴むd it, squeezing her little finger in the 過程.
“Mamma will scold me for losing my glove,” said Mirabel.
“Then you shouldn’t have tempted me to take it,” cried Dunwal.
Then the 禁止（する）d struck up, and away they went. It would have been very nice if they had not known that Father Glossop was glowering at them from one corner, and Mother Mellon from the other, both looking as sour as possible. When they finished one of the 人物／姿／数字s, and had time to look about them, they became conscious of a sudden change. Glossop had disappeared, and Mrs. Mellon was smiling blandly, and beckoning to Mirabel to come to her. Mirabel started over to her.
“My dear,” she whispered in her ear, “so glad—a sister, a new sister. Give my love to mamma, and tell her I’ll come as soon as it’s proper; there, go 支援する to your dance, dear; how nicely you did that last twirl, you and Dunwal.”
Mirabel was a little bit upset. She didn’t, after all, think it was やめる 権利 for mamma to have a baby when she had daughters in the house almost grown up. They didn’t want any more of them at home. It was a 肉親，親類d of 侵略 of their 特権s, to 追加する to their number without 協議するing the 長，指導者s of the 共和国. Mirabel thought she would be rather 冷静な／正味の with mamma on the 支配する. But why should Mrs. Mellon be so gracious and smiling about it?
Indeed when the quadrille was over, she 設立する everybody pleased and smiling in a 祝賀の mood. Everybody was very glad; everybody liked Mirabel; and there was a general feeling of 救済 that the girls were not to be disinherited.
“Girls 井戸／弁護士席-bred and with money are such a desideratum in these days, when all our young men are going after the moneybags,” said Mrs. Mellon to a friend.
But to Marmaduke Glossop the news （機の）カム as a 広大な／多数の／重要な 失望 and disquietude. When the footman had come up to him with a smiling 直面する, and said: “Mrs. Glossop, sir—a daughter, all やめる 安全に over,” and almost 推定する／予想するd a guerdon for the news, Marmaduke felt as if he could knock him 負かす／撃墜する.
He was outwitted, he knew that; his vigilance, his 警戒s, had been unavailing. He had been robbed of his son and 相続人.
It was only during the last month that Mr. Glossop had 始める，決める up a hall porter. People had rather laughed at him about it. Such a dignified functionary seemed to be of small use in the unpretending 設立 of Longmoney Hall. He was a London man, this new servant, and his wife was a London woman. She had been engaged as laundry maid, but there was no occasion at 現在の for her services in the laundry, and she had been put into the nursery to look after the younger children. “To look after me, I think,” nurse had said, with a shrug; “for she hardly ever keeps her 注目する，もくろむs off me, the woman,”
Mrs. Glossop had been very indignant at this 増加する in the 設立. “As if we hadn’t servants enough, Marmaduke, and the winter likely to be so hard for the poor.” But Marmaduke had his own way in the 事柄.
Mr. Glossop, when he got home from the lake, すぐに called the new servant to him.
“A pretty fellow, indeed, you are, Wilsher, to keep a watch, and to see me cozened under your very 注目する，もくろむs. What does your wife say?”
“She doesn’t think it possible, sir, that such a thing should have been brought into the house. It must have been done in the night if it was done at all.”
“Night or day, it was your 商売／仕事 to have 妨げるd its 存在 done at all. What are we to do now?”
“井戸／弁護士席, sir, as we can’t be 肯定的な as nothing was brought into the house, we must take care as they take nothing out.”
“What do you mean?”
“It’s やめる evident, sir, that if there’s been any namby-pamby work with what you think, sir—if they’ve brought a hinfant into the house, there’s one to go away.”
“That’s true enough,” said Marmaduke. “I didn’t think of that.”
“井戸／弁護士席, sir, we’ll look after that sharp enough; there’s me at watch here, and Hemma at the 支援する.”
“But the 味方する, good heavens! the 味方する of the house; the nursery window looks out there, and that’s where the wicked woman would carry out her 計画（する）s.”
“There’s アイロンをかける 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s there, sir; I tried ’em, and I sticks a screw into the sash to make all 安全な; oh, don’t you 恐れる, sir.”
“But I do 恐れる; I’ll go and look myself.”
There had been a slight 解決／入植地 of 縁 in the night, which, at the north 味方する of the house, where the sun’s rays did not reach, was still unmelted. Mr. Glossop ran along the shrubbery till he （機の）カム to the window of the nursery. Sure enough, there were footsteps in the white 縁 going to and coming from the window—激しい masculine footsteps.
Glossop （機の）カム 支援する pale and excited. “Go and look to the nursery window now. Here, pull those things off; there’s no occasion for disguise any longer.”
The man stripped off his livery coat and cape, and stood out as an evident police officer in plain 着せる／賦与するs.
He went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the nursery window and 診察するd the ground. Then he tried the window. It had been unfastened, and it opened easily. Then he 実験（する）d each of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, which were almost の近くに together. Two of the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s had been unfastened at the end, and could be 除去するd so that an 反対する of some size could be introduced.
“After all, the old gent’s not so mad as I thought he was. 井戸／弁護士席, if I’d known as there was anything really up, I’d have been a 取引，協定 詐欺師.”
The man’s faculties were now roused; his pride was 負傷させるd at his having permitted himself to be deceived. He 跡をつけるd the footsteps over the hedge, and then, after 場内取引員／株価 the place, he （機の）カム 支援する to Mr. Glossop.
“What do you think, Wilsher, eh?”
“I think we’ve been done. But the chap, whoever it is, must be の近くに at 手渡す.”
“You think a man is 関心d in it?”
“Of course there is, sir. 井戸／弁護士席, he couldn’t come far with a young hinfant could he, sir?”
“No; he couldn’t.”
“And where he’s brought the one child from, there’s the mother waiting to take the other.”
“My son, my poor little Marmaduke, to be perhaps brought up as a beggar’s brat. Wilsher, if you’ll get me 支援する my boy, you shall have a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs.”
“Thank you, sir; not but what I’d have worked it out without a reward, for the sake of not 存在 done; still it puts more spirit into one. Now, sir, I’m off; all you’ve got to do is, keep an 注目する，もくろむ upon things, and don’t let the nurse go out of the house.”
“A hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs,” said Wilsher, as he started off on his 追求（する），探索（する）; “井戸／弁護士席, that’s 価値（がある） having, and all for a baby boy as one could get 持つ／拘留する of for a fiver. I wish one of 地雷 were young enough for the 職業. The old gent aren’t the はっきりした of coves.” Wilsher followed the footsteps, which led him over the hill.
Presently they brought him into a macadamized road where he lost the 追跡する. However, the footsteps, which were distinguishable on the green 国境 of the road, pointed toward the village of Longmoney.
Wilsher made 直接／まっすぐに for the little village inn, and walked into the kitchen. “井戸／弁護士席, Mrs. Davies,” he said to the landlady, who was warming something over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, “the young person with the baby—up-stairs, is she?”
“No, she’s not,” said the woman.
“When did she leave?”
“’一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 five minutes gone; went off in a 飛行機で行く and pair; and the gentleman too.”
Wilsher ascertained where the 地位，任命する-chaise （機の）カム from, and in which direction it went. He made a guess that it had gone to a 駅／配置する on the Northwestern line, and he 設立する by 協議するing a “Bradshaw” that he had in his pocket, that, by cutting across to the 広大な／多数の／重要な Western, if he drove hard, he would reach London by the 広大な／多数の／重要な Western twenty minutes before the cross-country train would arrive at Euston. He took his 対策 accordingly, ran 支援する to Longmoney Hall, ordered a dog-cart, and the best horse in the stables, and procured a 供給（する） of money from Mr. Glossop.
“You’re not going to take your wife, too?” cried Mr. Glossop, as he saw that lady get into the 支援する seat of the dog-cart.
“Yes, sir,” said Mr. Wilsher, “it’s no use watching here now the trick’s done. We’ve got to nail ’em at the other end. I’ll take the huniform coat and cape, too, sir, if you’ll 許す me; they’ll come in useful, perhaps.”
“Wilsher!” cried Glossop, in still greater agitation, “five hundred—回復する my boy—five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; only bring 支援する my boy!”
“Never 恐れる, sir; get your check ready, sir; I’ll have him 支援する again.
The three 広大な／多数の／重要な termini that cluster so closely together in that long, melancholy road, where a man may perchance see sunning itself in the forecourt of one of the dingy houses the very 霊安室 厚板 that is to 祝う／追悼する his virtues and untimely 出発—in that road, sacred to statues and monuments, and uncouth chimney-マリファナs, and fragrant with the memory of the ever-blessed Morrison, these three termini, which may be almost said to form the mighty heart of England, serving as arteries to all the 広大な／多数の／重要な seats of its 製造業の and mineral wealth, curiously illustrate those 段階s of thought that have 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd within the last half-century. There is Euston, showing the last fading 影響（力）s of the Renaissance, classic, 訂正する, and dull. There is King’s Cross, of the 時代 of 1851, 具体的に表現するing powerful arts, the gospel of 貿易（する）, glass, and アイロンをかける, and good-will to men. There is Pancras, rising grandly in all the バタフライ hues of the Gothic 復活. Below them 殺到するs the 広大な／多数の／重要な world; the world of omnibus and hansom, and マリファナ hats and silk umbrellas; of buying and selling, and chopping and changing; of carriages and 砕くd flunkies, and seas voluminous of silk and tarlatan; of gin-shops and wretchedness and 副／悪徳行為; of civilized, self-glorifying man, dwindling 負かす／撃墜する to the type of the 原始の savage, and lower; of a world 治める／統治するd by greed, and unskillfully directed by policemen or peripatetic philosophers. Yes, good sooth, you may moralize in Euston Road, only mind the crossings, and do not 行方不明になる your train.
The 壇・綱領・公約 of Euston, from which the trains 出発／死, is much as other 壇・綱領・公約s, but is rather brighter than most, as the carriages are white パネル盤d and cheerful-looking, 保持するing a little 疑惑 of the old-fashioned lively coaches. Here they are, all drawn up in line, forming the 表明する for the North; each cluster of coaches the 一時的な dwelling-place of a community.
But our 旅行者, who is quickly and yet 静かに 選ぶing his way の中で the （人が）群がるs of 乗客s and piles of baggage, is not 利益／興味d in the train just 出発／死ing, 明らかに, He is looking the other way, and making for the first-class waiting-room. He peeps in at the door and nods his 長，率いる, then he makes an imperceptible 調印する to a woman who is に引き続いて him, a person 井戸／弁護士席 dressed in 黒人／ボイコット silk, who looks like a housekeeper or upper nursemaid.
This 女性（の） enters the waiting-room in a sharp, 決定的な manner, and looks 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. Three women with babies in their 武器, who, much to the disquietude of other frequenters of the room, have been sitting on the 味方する （法廷の）裁判s for the last half-hour, rise in a sort of 尋問 way.
“Yes,” says the 女性（の）, in a 静かな, 決定的な トン, 持つ／拘留するing up her finger, “you were to 会合，会う Lady Brown here.”
“Yes, my lady,” cry the three women 同時に.
“My lady is not here yet, I am the 長，率いる nurse, I am Mrs. Laker. You are sent here by the matron of the West-End Hospital?”
“Yes, ma’am.”
“And which of these children are girls?”
“地雷,” and “地雷,” cry two of the women.
“Very 井戸／弁護士席, then, I sha’n’t want you. Here is a shilling for each of you for your trouble. Go 支援する to Mrs. Crutch, and tell her I’m ふさわしい.”
The women went away rather dejected and disappointed.
“I like your 外見,” said Mrs. Laker to the one who remained. “I think you will do; my lady will be here 直接／まっすぐに. Let me see the 幼児’s 直面する.”
The woman 暴露するd the 直面する of a sleeping 幼児.
“Dear little fellow,” said Mrs. Laker. “But, my dear woman, what a dreadfully dirty little bib; my lady mustn’t see the baby in that 明言する／公表する.”
“I 港／避難所’t got another, mum.”
“Then you must get one. Here, take this 君主 and run out into the Euston Road, and buy a bib and some 略章 for baby. And you’d better get a little comforter or something of that sort. Don’t spend more than ten shillings, and bring me 支援する the change. Here, I’ll 持つ／拘留する baby while you go. Quick, don’t lose a minute, for my lady will be very angry if you’re not here when she comes.”
The woman was overjoyed at having fallen in with such 自由主義の people, and confided her baby to the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Mrs. Laker.
As she left the 駅／配置する the bell was （犯罪の）一味ing for the 出発 of the train. Mrs. Laker, looking あわてて 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, ran out on the 壇・綱領・公約. A man whom we have seen before 持つ／拘留するs open the door of a second-class carriage. Mrs. Laker jumps in with baby, the man jumps in after her. A whistle sounds. They are off.
The woman, returning in about ten minutes’ time, 混乱させるd by all the intricacies of the 駅／配置する—she had come there in the first instance with companions who knew the way—became lost in the 広大な／多数の／重要な hall, wandered into the 調書をとる／予約するing-offices, went on the 壇・綱領・公約, and, bewildered with the unaccustomed bustle of traffic, seemed to lose her 長，率いる altogether, and could only wander about, timidly asking any 解放する／撤去させるd persons she met if they had seen a lady in a 黒人／ボイコット silk dress, with her baby.
“Where were ye to 会合，会う her?” cried a porter, at last.
“Oh! I don’t know, really; some room or other.”
“In the first-class waiting-room?”
“Oh! yes; that was it, sir.”
“井戸／弁護士席, here’s the first-class waiting-room; look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and see if you can see her.”
“This is it!” cried the woman, joyously; “this is the place. Here it was where I was sitting; but she isn’t here.”
“井戸／弁護士席, she’ll be here presently, I dare say. She’s got your baby, you say?”
“Yes, sir.”
“井戸／弁護士席, it isn’t likely she’ll run away with it; they ain’t so vallyble as all that. I wish some one would run away with one or two of 地雷.”
The woman sat 負かす／撃墜する and waited 根気よく, but a little anxiously. As minute after minute passed away and nobody （機の）カム, she began to feel alarmed. But, then, Lady Brown would be so angry if she made a 騒動, and perhaps she’d lose a good place through it. So she sat on, waiting in 広大な／多数の／重要な 悲惨, for half an hour.
Then she began to talk to the people about her, telling them in an incoherent 肉親，親類d of way of what had happened to her; but everybody drew away from her. “Yes, indeed!” they said. “Ah!” and went their ways. And this woman, with a 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble and 恐れる in her heart, of what she hardly knew, and 圧倒するd with a sense of her own 証拠不十分 and want of 力／強力にする of utterance, sank into a passion of bitter weeping.
“What’s the 事柄, my good woman?” said a sharp, incisive 発言する／表明する; and, looking up, she saw a shrewd, kindly 直面する looking 負かす／撃墜する upon her.
“Oh, sir!” she cried, “they’ve taken away my baby!”
“Ay, ay! Poor creature!” said the man, compassionately. “So you’ve lost your baby. 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, you know we all have to 耐える losses. Where is your husband, eh?”
“Oh, sir! it isn’t that; they’ve stolen him from me!”
“Whew! stolen, eh? That’s a curious thing. Here, I’ve got five minutes to spare, tell me all about it. Gently, now, don’t hurry yourself, and tell me as if you were telling your husband. I’m a married man; with a lot of babes of my own.”
“God bless you, sir,” said the woman; “I 港／避難所’t much to tell. Me and two other ladies was sent up here by the matron of the Lynin ’Ospital to 会合，会う a lady as 手配中の，お尋ね者 a wet nurse. You see, sir, my husband ain’t in work now.”
“Never mind all that; you met some one here?”
“Yes, sir; and says she—”
“Never mind what she said. What did she do? Did she take your baby?”
“Yes, sir; and says she, looking at the child’s bib, as wasn’t over clean p’非難するs; although you know, sir, with my ’usband 存在 out of work——”
“Tut, tut, what did she do with the baby?”
‘‘井戸／弁護士席, sir, says she, giving me a suvrin, which I’ve got the change of in my 手渡す, please sir, and I only spent seven and six—”
“That’ll do. She gave you a 君主, and held the baby while you went to buy something?”
“Yes, sir; and the difficulty I has to find a shop where they sold babies’ things—”
“Yes, yes, 井戸／弁護士席, when you （機の）カム 支援する she was gone?”
The woman nodded, and began to weep again.
“That will do,” he cried. “I am a lawyer; Mr. Hobegond. Come with me to the 駅／配置する-master.”
But on his way he stopped. “Stay,” he said, “we shall only waste time. Now 述べる the woman who took the baby.”
“She was dressed very handsome—in 黒人／ボイコット silk, with a 黒人／ボイコット bonnet, and a little bit of a white feather in it.”
“Send the 壇・綱領・公約 視察官 here,” cried Mr. Hobegond to a porter.
“Now, 視察官, I’m Mr. Hobegond, of Lincoln’s Inn. This person has lost a baby, taken away by a woman in a 黒人／ボイコット silk dress, 黒人／ボイコット bonnet, and white feather. How long since, my good woman?”
“About three ４半期/4分の1s of an hour.”
“井戸／弁護士席, sir, a train went out at 10, at 10:10 A.M., and at 10:15. 非，不，無 since, sir.”
“Let’s have the porters here who …に出席するd to those trains.”
A host of porters were soon gathered together. One of the men remembered seeing a lady get into a carriage with a baby; and he had noticed that a man had held the door open for her. A smart-looking man, something like a policeman, he thought. That was by the 10 o’clock 表明する.
“That train don’t stop till Rugby, I think,” said Mr. Hobegond, 熱望して.
“Yes, sir, it do now,” cried a porter; “it stops at Willesden Junction.”
“Go to the 調書をとる／予約するing-office with me,” cried Mr. Hobegond to the 視察官, “and let us see whether a man of that description took a couple of tickets.”
Yes, the clerk recollected such a man, who took two second-class tickets to Willesden Junction.
Mr. Hobegond dropped his 手渡すs. “They have got clean away; doubtless 支援する to London again, depend upon it. You’d better go to a police 治安判事 and make a （民事の）告訴, and then the 事柄 will get into the papers. Don’t cry; you’ll get your baby 支援する, I dare say.”
At this moment the 視察官 （機の）カム 支援する. “We’ve had a 電報電信 from Willesden. Nobody alighted from the 表明する except two servants for Longmoney Hall, for whom a carriage was waiting.”
“Good graciousl What an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の coincidence!” cried Hobegond. Pray, my good woman, was your baby a male or a 女性（の）?”
“A boy, if you please, sir.”
“Dear, dear,” said Hobegond, taking a turn or two along the 壇・綱領・公約, “here’s a pretty go. I can’t 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う my old friend Glossop, and yet—if it had been a girl they’d taken I should have known what it meant. What am I to do? It’s no 事件／事情／状勢 of 地雷; and yet—no—I can’t leave the woman in the lurch. Look here, I’m going to Willesden, my good woman, by the next train. Come along with me, and we’ll look for your baby.”
Marmaduke Glossop felt at once that his position in his own house was a very ぎこちない one. He was in an 態度 of momentary antagonism to all in the 世帯; his only 同盟（する）s had 出発／死d. Mrs. Glossop had sent several messages to him, 願望（する）ing to see him, and he knew not on what pretext to 避ける a 会合. Now, to do him 司法（官）, he had a very powerful affection for his wife, and his heart was torn at the idea that she was ill and wanting to see him, and that he could not go to her. But that he felt was impossible. He did not harbor the slightest 疑惑 that his wife was 巻き込むd in the 共謀 to deceive him. She, 同様に as himself, had been cajoled and cheated. But he could not go and visit her, and receive and 認める, as he would be called upon to receive and 認める, the changeling as his child. On the other 手渡す, it would be impossible to explain the 事柄 now. Such an eclaircissement might be the death of his wife, in her 現在の 条件. “I must wait,” said Marmaduke to himself, “wait for the auspicious moment when, with my own boy in my 武器, I can 回復する him to the bosom of his delighted mother. What a moment of joy that will be, 補償するing for all the sufferings I have undergone—am still を受けるing,” said Marmaduke, with a sigh.
The dressing-bell had rung for dinner, and Marmaduke was dreadfully hungry: the keen 空気／公表する of winter had given him a wolfish appetite. He rang for Grundy.
“Grundy,” he said, dolefully, to his man, “I don’t feel 井戸／弁護士席, and must retire to my own room. Let me have some 乾燥した，日照りの toast and gruel, and let a 機動力のある messenger be in 準備完了 to take a 電報電信 to the 駅／配置する. And wait, Grundy; let this 公式文書，認める be given to Mrs. Glossop.”
Marmaduke scrawled a 迅速な billet
“Dearest Isabel,” he wrote—“How grieved I am I cannot see you. I am 苦しむing from incipient fever. I 信用 nothing serious, but かもしれない 感染性の; hence I dare not come 近づく you or the children, but will remain secluded in my own apartment.
“Ever your 充てるd husband.”
“Oh, dear,” cried Glossop, when his servant had gone, “this playing of a 二塁打 part, how horrible it is.”
The 電報電信 he subsequently 派遣（する）d was to Mr. Hobegond, bidding him 修理 without an instant’s 延期する to Longmoney Hall.
Then he took to his bed, and remained there till noon next day, when Grundy 急ぐd in and 発表するd—but we must not 心配する 事柄s.
* * * * * * *
Yes; the moment of Mr. Glossop’s 勝利 had arrived. He had received a 電報電信 from Wilsher that morning:
“The boy 安全な・保証するd! send a 罠（にかける） to Willesden Junction by 10.15, to make all square.”
It was a very long 運動 to Willesden Junction, and Mr. Glossop did not see why a nearer 駅／配置する had not been selected; but he supposed Wilsher had his 推論する／理由s.
Mr. Glossop had listened anxiously for the sound of wheels as soon as, by any 可能性, the dog-cart might be thought 予定 to return. There had been sundry 誤った alarms, but at last the moment had come; Grundy ran into his master’s room breathless.
“Wilsher has come, sir, and his wife; and there’s a baby with ’em, crying like mad.”
“Bring him here,” cried Glossop, who had been sitting brooding over the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in his dressing-gown. “Thank Heaven, this suspense is over, and 権利 and I am 勝利を得た.” Big with this thought, he sat 負かす／撃墜する and 掴むd a pen, and wrote a check for five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs.
A dolorous wailing that at first was indistinct and muffled, now rose into a perfect roar of sound.
“Strong 肺s, strong 肺s!” cried Glossop, in ecstasy. “Ah! he’ll never 苦しむ as his poor father has.”
Glossop rose when the door opened—rose to receive his son.
Wilsher entered in his 式服s as hall porter, carrying in his 武器 an 幼児, who roared and 叫び声をあげるd lustily.
“井戸／弁護士席, sir,” said Wilsher, shouting through the tumult, “we’ve got him; but a dreadful 職業 we had. 追跡（する）d ’em through all London, sir, but we’ve got him! I’ll go into particulars すぐに, sir; but you’d like to take the child to his mother, sir, now?”
“Indeed, yes, Wilsher, and here’s the check. Wait below till you’re sent for.”
“Many thanks, sir, for your munificence,” said Wilsher, disappearing as quickly as he could. He didn’t wait in the hall, however, but jumped into the dog-cart that had met them at Willesden.
“Now for Uxbridge as hard as we can pelt. Sha’n’t want you, John,” he cried to the groom who stood at the horse’s 長，率いる.
John 星／主役にするd, but did not 投機・賭ける to disobey a person of Wilsher’s importance.
“Now, Grundy,” cried Mr. Glossop, “get me that furred 式服 that’s hanging up in my room—the scarlet one with the sable 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it. Half these things depend on first impressions. The very sight of him must warm his mother’s heart. There, there, Grundy, 包む it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him. Come, come, my darling; this won’t do, all this 叫び声をあげるing. I want you to look your very best. Grundy, this is awful. How shall we stop him?”
“Give him something to suck, sir; a paper-knife, a penwiper, or anything.”
“There, there, there, my pretty dearie. Grundy, there’s a wonderful likeness to me; don’t you see? Oh, you’ll hear by and by, Grundy, all about it. Thanks to you a good 取引，協定, Grundy; I sha’n’t forget it.”
“If you please, sir,” said nurse, appearing in the passage, “missus sends her love, and wants to know what all this 叫び声をあげるing is about. It will wake baby up, she says.”
“Baby, indeed, you wicked woman,” said Glossop, hurrying past her, with a scowl, the boy-baby wrapped up in the scarlet 式服, like a young Caesar, lying in his 武器. “You’ll see 直接／まっすぐに-my good woman, the awful 影響s of your 行為／行う.” So 説, he hurried away, followed by nurse and Grundy, to the gynecium, or women’s apartments.
“Isabel, Isabel!” cried Mr. Glossop from the outer room, which was used for the new baby and its nurse, a room where flannels were hanging to 空気／公表する, and where there was a dainty berceau all hung with blue 略章s, and with 高くつく／犠牲の大きい lace about it. “Isabel, 準備する for a joyful surprise!”
“Oh, the baby, sir, the baby; you’ll wake the baby!”
“Here, take that creature away,” he cried, giving the basket a kick with his foot.
Nurse—the 月毎の one—叫び声をあげるd violently, and ran toward her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金.
“Gracious goodness,” she cried, “the master’s gone mad!”
“Nurse, nurse! what’s all this noise about?” cried a 発言する／表明する from the inner room.
“Take that creature out of the basket, and let it be taken into the kitchen,” cried Glossop. “And now tell Mrs. Glossop that I have brought her the real, her own, her very own darling—the young 相続人 of Longmoney.”
“Do you want to kill my lady?” 叫び声をあげるd the nurse. “Oh, thank Heaven, here’s the doctor! Do take the master away, please.”
“Yes, yes; really, my 患者 must be kept 静かな,” cried the doctor, taking Glossop by the arm, and thrusting him out, baby and all, into the passage. He was a 決定するd man, Jenkins, when he was roused.
Glossop tore his hair with 激怒（する）. Oh, why had he no captain of the guard at 手渡す to whom he might cry, “A moil” and end the 論争 by main 軍隊? They would 否定する him next— him, the master of Longmoney Hall; would call him a lunatic, and try to shut him up. Oh, the 陰謀（を企てる） was diabolical. But there was Wilsher! Yes; why didn’t he think of him before. Wilsher was a tower of strength. 武装した with the majesty of the 法律, all the wiles of his enemies would go for naught. What a wonderful piece of 知恵 it had 証明するd, his engaging an officer of the 法律 to 援助（する） him in unraveling this 共謀. He would go 負かす／撃墜する into the hall at once and 召喚する him; he wouldn’t 信用 himself in his own room, he might be locked in; but let him once communicate with Wilsher, and he was 安全な.
But the baby was such an incumbrance; he was tired of 持つ／拘留するing it, his 武器 ached till they were ready to 減少（する） off, and how it 叫び声をあげるd and roared! surely it would have a fit. From red it became scarlet, from scarlet purple, from purple 黒人／ボイコット.
“Grundy! Grundy!” he cried, “would you mind 持つ／拘留するing the baby?”
Grundy shook his 長，率いる. “I ain’t used to them, sir,” he cried.
Yes, even Grundy was 砂漠ing him; but if he could only reach the hall with his 重荷（を負わせる） he would be 安全な. Wilsher’s wife understood babies; she would take him for the moment, until he could be 公正に／かなり 復帰させるd in his proper position.
A tall footman stood in the hall vacantly gazing about him, wondering what all the hullabaloo was about.
“Here, Fletcher!” cried Glossop. “Where’s Wilsher and his wife?”
“Drove off in the dog-cart, sir! didn’t stop here five minutes, sir!”
Glossop groaned. Wilsher had gone to 安全な・保証する some of the 犯人s, no 疑問; but it was very wrong of him to leave without 説 that he was going.
“Fletcher, would you mind 持つ／拘留するing the baby,” cried Glossop; he was almost in despair and at his wits’ end.
“Rather not, sir,” said Fletcher, 製図／抽選 himself up; “hadn’t I better fetch the nurse, sir?”
“Then I must put him on the 床に打ち倒す. I shall pack all you insolent, disobedient people out of the house to-morrow; but in the 合間 I must put him on the 床に打ち倒す.”
But here the hall door was flung open, and Hobegond appeared, followed by a woman. She, as soon as she caught sight of the 幼児, ran and snatched it from Glossop’s failing 武器.
“Oh, my pretty popsy,” she cried, 倍のing it to her breast; “oh, my little darling, how could they be so cruel?”
“Come with me,” cried Hobegond, 掴むing Glossop by the arm, “come to the library. Grundy, see this woman fed and …に出席するd to.”
The cries had now 中止するd; there was once more peace in the 世帯.
“I’m glad you’ve come, Hobegond,” said Glossop. “I want your help to expose this most infernal 共謀.”
Glossop told the whole story, as far as he knew it, in a 混乱させるd, incoherent way. Hobegond’s 直面する grew longer and longer as he listened; he shook his 長，率いる several times during his 進歩, and when it was finished, he rose and put his 手渡す on his friend’s shoulder.
“It won’t do my dear fellow, it won’t do,” he said; “the story won’t 持つ／拘留する water at all. I’m sorry to speak so to an old friend, but I can’t help it. You’re in a very dangerous position; take my advice, and get out of it as quickly as possible. Give this poor woman a ten-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める, and send her home rejoicing with her brat.”
This was the last 減少（する） in poor Glossop’s cup. Everybody had forsaken him. He 公正に／かなり wept. “Gad, I didn’t think you’d join in it, Hobegond!” he cried.
“Now, look here, Glossop, it’s no use carrying it off in that way. I’ll tell you the whole story my way, gainsay it if you can. You believed that it was of 最高位の importance that you should have a son and 相続人. Nobody else knows of the importance, mind you, but you and I. 井戸／弁護士席, you lay your 計画（する）s; if a son is born—and you almost （不足などを）補う your mind that you are sure to have one—井戸／弁護士席 and good; if a daughter, then you have your スパイ／執行官s ready. One Wilsher, a 探偵，刑事, who, I am 知らせるd, was 解任するd from the 軍隊 for malpractices, and 始める，決める up on his own account.”
“He told me he was in the 雇用 of the 政府, and 特に reserved for such services.”
“井戸／弁護士席, that’s as may be,” said Hobegond, doubtfully; “but here he is, at all events, 任命する／導入するd in your house on one pretext or another. Very 井戸／弁護士席. The event occurs for which you have been waiting, and does not carry out your hopes. There is a girl instead of a boy. 即時に this スパイ／執行官 of yours is 派遣（する）d to London. He goes to a lying-in hospital, and requests that wet-nurses may be sent to 会合，会う a fictitious person at Euston 駅／配置する. A male child is surreptitiously abstracted from its mother, is brought 負かす／撃墜する here, where your carriage is waiting to receive it; and we next hear of your 試みる／企てるing to foist this child off as the one just born. My dear friend, I’m sorry to say it, but if you were put on 裁判，公判 for that 罪／違反 I’d defend you as an old friend, although I’m not at all in that way; but the only line of 弁護 that I could 示唆する would be insanity. Why, the very fact of your having suborned this man at a high price to procure you a male child would damn your 事例／患者 utterly. Now, can you 否定する that to me, as a friend? Can you put your 手渡す on your check-調書をとる／予約する and say, ‘Not a penny have I paid for this 目的?’”
Glossop groaned. All the world had turned topsy-turvy, and was dancing about in hideous 混乱.
“But you can’t 証明する it,” he cried at last; “you can’t 証明する it. The boy is 地雷—地雷, I tell you—I know it.”
“Come this way,” cried Hobegond. “If you are 有能な of 存在 推論する／理由d with; come this way.”
They were told that the woman and the babe had been taken to the nursery, and there they 設立する them: the woman sitting in high contentment at a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with a good dinner before her, and a tankard of stout, and, moreover, a cradle on each 味方する of her.
“Are you やめる sure as to this 存在 your boy, my good woman?”
“Bless your 注目する，もくろむs, sir, there’s no 疑問 about it. Why, sir, the ワクチン接種 示すs is enough to show that, sir, because it was done so young. ’Twas that made him so fretful, poor dear!”
The woman drew up the child s frock, and showed the 示すs on his arm.
Glossop ground his teeth.
“But it’s all 権利 now, sir. The good lady has engaged me as wet nurse, sir; and I’m やめる 満足させるd, sir; and I understand how it was my fault, sir, as was too late for the train, and the young woman was 強いるd to go.”
“Yes, yes, all 権利,” cried Hobegond, 製図／抽選 Glossop away lest he should say anything to 乱す this excellent 明言する／公表する of things. “Come 支援する to the library.”
“Now, you see,” he said, “how wonderfully 井戸／弁護士席 you are out of this 捨てる. You ought to go 負かす／撃墜する on your 手渡すs and 膝s and thank Providence.”
“Papa,” cried Mirabel, at this moment appearing in the library, “mamma sends her love, and thanks you so much for 存在 so thoughtful about the nurse, and she’s so sorry she was so rude to you when you （機の）カム to show her nurse’s baby, such a 罰金 little fellow. And our baby takes to nurse wonderfully. Oh, I didn’t see there was anybody here,” she said, 製図／抽選 支援する in 混乱.
“It’s only Hobey, Old Hobey, as you used to call him,” cried Hobegond, coming 今後 and giving Mirabel a kiss. “Goodness me, to think of a little dot of a thing I used to jump about on my foot a grown young lady and 現在のd at 法廷，裁判所; and going to be married too, I dare say, in a jiffy, if one only knew.”
“Here’s Squire Mellon, sir, and Mr. Dunwal, wish to see you, sir,” cried Fletcher, coming to the library door. Mirabel 消えるd.
“広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にするs!” cried Glossop, looking wildly about him, “is it all a delusion, then, this Longmoney 共謀?”
But it was not so much of a delusion after all. Nurse 自白するd it at last on her deathbed. She and Mr. Henry had laid a 計画（する） to change the boy for a girl, if one were born. As it happened, a girl was born, and so the 陰謀（を企てる） was needless. Wilsher had caught Mr. Henry and his 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 at the 駅／配置する, but finding that the child that was with him was a 女性（の）, he saw no chance of 収入 the reward 約束d except by a little 陰謀（を企てる） of his own.
After all, the 行為 of 解放（する） that had been wanting, and that had made Glossop’s marriage 解決／入植地 無効の, was 設立する in the muniment room at Longmoney, and there is no 疑問 that the seven 行方不明になるs Glossop will 結局 come in for their appropriate 株 of that handsome 広い地所. There are still only seven 行方不明になるs Glossop, as Mirabel married young Mellon last year, on which occasion there were 広大な／多数の／重要な rejoicings all over the country-味方する.
Wilsher made his way to America with his five hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs, where, let us hope, he 設立する 十分な 範囲 for his peculiar talents.
Which shall it be? The Rhine? Not again if I know it, as I do, every インチ of the 旅行, where I shall see fresh 版s of every familiar group and individual on the 大勝する, from St. Katherine’s ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる to Strasbourg—from the unhappy young children, who 原因（となる） precipitate 退却／保養地s from the 井戸／弁護士席-供給（する）d （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する d’hote on board the steamer, by ill-advised 告示s that “We are now upon the sea,” to the majestic and reserved family groups of Britons who percolate the fantastic 廃虚s on the banks of the Rhine. No, not the Rhine again. Mont Blanc? No, I thank you. I admire the bravery of the guides, I wonder at the pluck of the Alpine 登山者s; but I 自白する to no ambition to 人物／姿／数字 as a 主要な／長／主犯 in a newspaper paragraph 長，率いるd “最近の ascent of Monte Rosa—致命的な 事故 to an English tourist;” and as the daily ascent to my 議会s on the second 床に打ち倒す in Lincoln’s Inn Fields is 一般に followed by 一時的な prostration of my 決定的な 力／強力にするs, this experience, 同様に as the 円熟した prudence of forty years, 示唆するs to my mind some more level form of recreation.
Italy I can hardly embrace in the 限界 of time which I can 許す for 緩和, and I 反対する to the unsatisfactory result of a scampering 小旅行する, when all the memories of the 変化させるd scenes passed through appear as 見解（をとる）d through a mental kaleidoscope. Norway is nearer, but that land is 急速な／放蕩な losing its unsophisticated 評判. On every fiord, from Christiania to Lofoden, you may 会合，会う with some adventurous Oxonian, abandoning his 調書をとる／予約するs, his boating, and his billiards, for fishing-取り組む and reindeer sledges; and not 存在 an enthusiastic sportsman, I do not consider that life, in a 気温 ever so much below 無, can be 補償するd for by splendid success in the 追跡 of salmon in the icy fiords, or the 虐殺（する） of the most gigantic elk that ever trod the Norwegian “fjeldes.” There is left to me Spain. I breathe hard at the words South of Spain. How it was that my excursive ideas had not taken this direction before I cannot divine. Here, to a 確かな extent, I am not in an over-beaten 跡をつける; here, where 鉄道／強行採決するs are not as yet (I am speaking of nearly a 得点する／非難する／２０ of years ago); where locomotion is 容易にするd by the ass or mule with a dignity unknown to their British brethren; where the orange can be plucked in its native grove, and where the olive is at home. The South of Spain, of course. I have a week before me to 熟考する／考慮する the 詳細（に述べる）s of my 大勝する, and to 地位，任命する myself up in 予選 （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）.
I heaved a 深い sigh of 救済 as soon as I had formed my 決意, and felt that it would take a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of argument to dissuade me from my 事業／計画（する）. Indeed, I would altogether 避ける the necessity for argument by keeping my 計画（する）s 完全に to myself until my 罠（にかける）s were ready labeled for my 出発; for I had already had experience of that curious perversity in the human mind which induces a friend, however much he may 同時に起こる／一致する with your 見解（をとる）s in the generality of your 活動／戦闘s, to uniformly 示唆する every 反対 that he can 召集（する） upon the 支配する of the 事業／計画（する）d trip upon which you have 始める，決める your heart. That 位置／汚点／見つけ出す of your wishes is the worst that you could select. Low fever is decimating the inhabitants. There the east 勝利，勝つd have their 直す／買収する，八百長をするd abode, or the drainage is terribly 欠陥のある. Why not go to Shingleton-on-the-Ooze? You decide upon Shingleton. “What!” says another friend, to whom you have imparted your change of 旅行; “my dear fellow, you are mad! The poisonous effluvia from the 支援する-water is expelling 訪問者s by the 得点する／非難する／２０; the malaria 生成するd is worse than the Campagna. Try Shellcliffe.” And so you 決定する on the last, only to 遭遇（する） more dismal 反対s from the next partaker of your 信用／信任. In fact, no 事柄 where be the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す upon which you have settled to sojourn, ghosts of all horrors, possible and impossible, are conjured up to 警告する you off. Knowing all this, I 解決するd to keep my 計画／陰謀s to myself.
In a week’s time I shall start, the interval 存在 占領するd in settling some 事柄s for （弁護士の）依頼人s, and giving 指示／教授／教育s as to 商売／仕事 to be got on with in my absence, and to get 今後 with my work. I 開始する at once at my papers, but somehow I cannot 適用する myself to my 仕事. In vain I took up the 草案 for Barbara Hookem’s marriage 解決／入植地 to 診察する; and 平等に unavailable was my 試みる／企てる to get into 形態／調整 the fresh (tenth) codicil to General Pepnerley’s will. 見通しs of bullfights, Spanish gypsies, and the 法廷，裁判所 of Lions in the Alhambra, formed a 種類 of mental 解散させるing 見解（をとる）s やめる 相いれない with the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind which I should bring to 耐える upon 事柄s of some 合法的な importance. I put aside the 解決／入植地 and the general’s codicil as not 存在 at 現在の 平易な of 取り組むing. These were only 事例／患者s of 穏やかな despair; but an 試みる／企てる to でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる the 事例／患者 for counsel’s opinion in a 複雑にするd （人命などを）奪う，主張する for 補償（金）, where Boker’s pigs had broken through Foker’s 盗品故買者s, and Foker’s cow-boy (of weak intellect) had 削減（する） off the tails of the aforesaid pigs, and さもなければ maimed and ill-扱う／治療するd them, 完全に 床に打ち倒すd me.
“This will never do,” I groaned.
“Then don’t do it, old fellow,” 観察するd a 発言する／表明する at my 肘.
I turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and beheld my old chum, Charles Fawcett, whose 入り口 I had not noticed.
“Your 発言／述べる is very just,” I said, shaking him 温かく by the 手渡す. “I must not 許す a poetical reverie to usurp the place of 商売／仕事 reflections.”
“You must 所有する a wonderful 力／強力にする for mental abstraction,” he replied, “to 遂行する such a feat in this bower of musty papers and red tape. That array of tin boxes, like japanned 棺s in a family 丸天井 of dead （弁護士の）依頼人s, is enough to check any 試みる／企てるd flight of fancy.”
He took a 議長，司会を務める in his 平易な way, and for a moment I thought he looked more thoughtful than I had ever seen him before.
“I don’t want to bother you, Tom,” he said, “but I have a little 事柄 of 商売／仕事 which I should like to speak to you about.”
The idea of “商売／仕事” in 関係 with Charley Fawcett seemed to me to 現在の such an incongruous combination that I 証拠d my surprise in my countenance.
“The fact is,” he continued, “you 行為／法令／行動するd in relation to my poor father’s 事件／事情／状勢s, and are aware of the 準備／条項 left for my mother’s enjoyment—enjoyment, 式のs! such as her infirmity 許すs. The 年次の sum which she receives I have been in the habit of augmenting, as much as has lain in my 力／強力にする, out of the 収入s from my profession; and as the absence of this 新規加入, in the event of my predeceasing her, would necessitate the relinquishment of many little 高級なs to which she has been accustomed, I want you to give me your advice as to the best means of 安全な・保証するing her against the contingency to which I have referred.”
I showed him how, by 支払い（額） 負かす／撃墜する in 十分な, or by an 年次の sum, he might 安全な・保証する at some 安全な office an annuity for his mother’s life in the event of his dying before her; and from his age, and 明らかに excellent 憲法, I 心配するd that no difficulty could かもしれない arise.
Charley pondered a few minutes.
“The fact is,” he said, “I am such a muff at 事柄s of 商売／仕事 that I should be 感謝する if you would carry the 事柄 through for me. Can it be done soon?”
I referred to the prospectus of an office with which I had had several 処理／取引s of a 類似の nature, and saw that by starting at once we should 減少（する） upon the 医療の examiner and get the proposition in train at once.
Charley gave himself up to my 指導／手引 with an 空気／公表する of placid 辞職, with the most undefined idea of the 過程s for the furtherance of his filially affectionate 協定, and his hesitation in affording the necessary （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） as to family history and other particulars usual in such 事例／患者s must, I 恐れる, have 証明するd very trying to the worthy 長官 of the 保証／確信 company, who was taking 負かす／撃墜する his replies to the printed interrogatories. How vividly the whole scene （機の）カム 支援する to me some weeks afterward! and how different the memory of the event to the amused feelings which I could not help experiencing when the scene was 現実に before me!
“How old was my father when he died? What （民事の）告訴 did he die of?” he said, repeating the 長官’s 調査s. “What on earth has that to do with me? I was a child at the time I lost him. I believe that his illness was a short one.” At the question of insanity in the family (one of the ordinary queries), he 公正に／かなり laughed 完全な. His answer and its 耐えるing on events to come 急ぐd 燃やすing upon my memory since.
‘‘My uncle was an oddity,” he said.
The keen-注目する，もくろむd 長官 手配中の，お尋ね者 some （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） upon this point.
“Was he eccentric?” he asked.
“He was a retired 海軍の captain,” Charley answered; “never would have a bell in his house. Summonses to the servants were 容易にするd by a boatswain’s whistle; but my father’s family were 半端物 people, I have always heard.”
The 長官 jotted 負かす／撃墜する a 私的な memorandum, and after a few more questions were asked and answered, rang in the messenger to 行為／行う Charley to the 医療の officer. On his return I saw from his manner that there was some sense of the ridiculous, struggling with a 疑惑 of irritability, as if his unsophisticated ideas upon a 過程 taken as a 事柄 of course by a 商売／仕事 man upon a 類似の 処理／取引 had received some shock, and I 設立する that I was 訂正する in my impression when he 詳細（に述べる）d to me on our way 支援する to my 議会s the interview between him and the worthy doctor.
“Confound it,” he said; “I think he must have みなすd me mad from the questions he asked me. He said he noticed excitability. As if it could be さもなければ when he spent half his time ferreting out every 出来事/事件 relating to my father’s family, not leaving out the 病気s of which my 幼児 brothers and sisters died.”
I soon, however, showed him the necessity of the 調査s, which 明らかに 満足させるd him; and he was about to leave me, when he suddenly said, “Of course, from this freak of 地雷, you guess why I am desirous of having one 苦悩 off my mind?”
“I have formed my own opinion upon the 支配する,” I replied; “and the 結論 at which I have arrived is that you have seen 行方不明になる Eveleigh’s father, and the interview has been 満足な.”
“Not yet,” he said; “I am to see him to-morrow, Grace feeling with me that the necessity for 保留するing the fact of our 約束／交戦 存在するs no longer. The income which I derive from my profession I think now will amply 正当化する my aspirations in the 見解（をとる） of Mr. Eveleigh. I have, as you know, struggled hard for a position in the 真っ先の 階級 of art, and the brilliant reward which I hoped would 栄冠を与える my 成果／努力s has been the main 原因（となる） of my success, Grace has been most true throughout. She was 井戸／弁護士席 aware that the old gentleman’s pride of wealth (代表するd, by the bye, in ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる 株 and 倉庫／問屋s) would 反乱 at the idea of the union of his only daughter with a painter (who, I 堅固に believe, was associated in his mind with a glazier’s 商売／仕事), and agreed to 企て，努力，提案 the time until I should 伸び（る） some success and renown in my profession.”
“Your success has been most 井戸／弁護士席 deserved,” I interrupted. “You have certainly been lionized to your heart’s content.”
“I have felt my success the more,” said Charles, “since it has introduced me into circles where I have met Mr. Eveleigh, and with no sense of inferiority.”
Charley was やめる 訂正する. He had been taken up unquestionably by the upper 始める，決める, not 単に as a celebrity 供給するd to 追加する to the eclat of conversazione, and in the intervals of the 再会s to be unrecognized, but as a welcome and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd equal. His high talents were in an 著名な degree 部隊d with a refinement of mind and 緩和する of manner, and, above all, with a guilelessness and 緩和する of 耐えるing which 追加するd a peculiar charm. 充てるd to his art, in the 追跡 of which he had 達成するd such eminence, so far from his success and the 賞賛 which he had excited having had any other 影響 upon his mind than that of a simple and honest pride, he was always the first to notice his defects and to 認める just 批評s which his friends would みなす 厳しい.
“We both think,” said Charley, “that Mr. Eveleigh may now be a sharer in our 信用／信任. Whatever prejudices he may have entertained against my profession may not operate 厳しく against me now. As regards my family, I do not 心配する that a comparison of our 家系 would place my antecedents in an unfavorable light. As to the mercenary part, I 自白する that it does seem audacity in me to ask him to 許す his dear girl to 辞職する the splendor in which she has 統治するd 最高の, to 株 my fortune, which is insignificant in comparison, and the continuance of which is 扶養家族 on the steadiness of my 手渡す and an 衰えていない vigor in my imaginative ideas.”
He looked just a trifle anxious as he spoke, but quickly 回復するd his usual cheerful manner as he 追加するd, “I will look in upon you here, and tell you the result of my interview. I 提案する seeing Mr. Eveleigh at Wimbledon to-morrow before he starts for town, for I could not give utterance to what I have to say with the ceaseless, jarring sounds of 商業の activity in my ears; with everything around him to 正当化する his 見解（をとる）s upon the sublimity of wealth which they symbolize to him, and I without the rustle of a leaf or the twitter of a bird to support me in my unsubstantialities. ”
He spoke this with a 肉親，親類d of humor, but I could （悪事，秘密などを）発見する an under-現在の of 苦悩 which he 努力するd to 抑える; and the laugh with which he left me, as I told him that it would be his own fault if I had not to congratulate him upon the result of his 旅行, had something of a shiver in it; but I thought no more of the 出来事/事件 at 現在の.
I thought more of it the next day when the morning’s 地位，任命する brought me two letters to my 私的な 演説（する）／住所—one an 公式の／役人-looking 事件／事情／状勢 from the 保証／確信 office to me, in my capacity of 私的な 審判（をする） of Charley on the 支配する of yesterday’s 商売／仕事; the other from Mr. Eveleigh (who was an old （弁護士の）依頼人 of 地雷), 招待するing me to a 祝日，祝う, which he said his daughter’s programme had arranged should open with croquet and 結論する with dancing, intimating at the same time that a whist-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する or two would be made up. This 招待 I felt it a 義務 同様に as a 楽しみ to 受託する. There was a 現在の of high and honorable feeling in Mr. Eveleigh which I had always experienced in my intercourse with him professionally and さもなければ, and which had 大いに attracted me; and he had an ardent and 本物の affection for his only daughter which I could not but admire, contrasting as it did so much with his strict, and, to casual 知識s, 吸収するing devotion to 商業の 追跡s.
My replies having been 派遣（する）d, I took my way from Hampstead (where I lived) to my 議会s, and got through a good 取引，協定 of 商売／仕事 in the day. Returning home, I 投資するd in a tourist’s 手渡す-調書をとる／予約する, which might 証明する profitable to me in my ーするつもりであるd trip—useful it might be, but amusing certainly not. The 選択 of 変化させるd 大勝するs was an advantage, but the reading was hardly of the description which might be called light.
There were 示唆するd excursions for the “idler,” the “antiquarian,” the “無効の,” the “軍の,” or the “artist” 旅行者. I could not find out that I （機の）カム 厳密に into any one of these classes. I nodded over the “general history” of the country. I had a few dozes over the “hints to 旅行者s,” and 公正に／かなり went to sleep in a 大混乱 of the 親族 values between English and Spanish 負わせるs, distances, and 対策. I think that it was in a dreamy and 混乱させるd 試みる／企てる to remember that sixteen dollars, eight arrobas, or a hundredweight equaled one English mile, that I finally snored, and had a horrid dream of a 極度の慎重さを要する Spanish muleteer, who was 試みる／企てるing to garrote me in an awful “sierra,” because I 辞退するd a “cigaretto,” which he 申し込む／申し出d to me, telling him that his タバコ was vile, and that his cloak would be the better for a washing. When I awoke to the reality of a 支配する, not upon my throat, but upon my arm, the disturber of my dream 明らかにする／漏らすd itself to me in the person of Charley; but the drearn-terror was trifling when compared with my waking sensation as I gazed upon the altered, despairing countenance of my 訪問者.
“For Heaven’s sake tell me what has happened?” I exclaimed, as soon as I could 回復する anything like self-所有／入手.
“Happened?” he repeated. “Oh, Tom, I have hardly the 力／強力にする to tell you the 哀れな story. Have you any ワイン?”
I filled a tumbler half 十分な of sherry, which he drank at one gulp, and then sat trembling upon the sofa with his 長，率いる between his 手渡すs. With an 成果／努力 he spoke again, but his 発言する／表明する had lost all its old careless, joyous トン; it was husky and indistinct, as if his 組織／臓器s of speech had 苦しむd some slight paralysis.
“Oh, what has happened? 反対s I might have 戦闘d, fancied difficulties, 財政上の or social, I could have surmounted; but 拒絶, 絶対の and final, I never could have 心配するd.”
“But surely—” I was about to elicit what was the 原因（となる） 割り当てるd, and hesitated from a feeling of delicacy. He divined the 推論する／理由 for my hesitation, and continued:
“All explanation was 拒絶する／低下するd. I pleaded a justification of my hopes in my 保証／確信 of his dear girl’s affection for me; but with a result, if possible, more 鎮圧するing to my feelings.”
He turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from the sofa and 注ぐd out some more sherry, drinking it as before, in the same ravenous style, and then went on:
“Mr. Eveleigh 保証するd me that, however much I may have encouraged my own hopes, he had the 十分な concurrence of his daughter in the answer which he had given me.”
“To me,” I said, in utter astonishment, “whom you have intrusted with your 信用／信任 throughout, this is indeed inexplicable.”
“Inexplicable!” he almost shouted out, and starting to his feet paced 速く the 限界s of the room. “Do you know that it 奮起させるs me with a 不信 and horror of myself? Can my past, which seemed to me so happy—happy in its 現在の, happy in its 有望な hopes for the 未来—have been but a continued mental delusion? Have the flattery and the approbation which have been lavished upon my 努力するs for success been but mockeries? Have I, in my 深い devotion to Grace, which gave inspiration to my 成果／努力s, misunderstood her feelings—”
I stopped his 手渡す as it was again stretched out toward the decanter.
“No more at 現在の, Charley. Let us talk the 事柄 over 静かに, and see what we can make of it. Are you 満足させるd that Mr. Eveleigh truly 表明するs Grace’s feelings upon the 支配する?”
“He said so,” Charley replied; “nay, more, that if I 願望（する）d it he would furnish me with her written 拒絶.”
He was up again, and pacing the room as before, when he stopped suddenly.
“Do you know what all this means?” he said. “It means the waste of a 青年 that has 約束d more than it has yet 成し遂げるd. It means the 爆破ing of a 未来 which held to 見解（をとる） so 有望な a prospect of happiness. It means the 破壊 of my mind. It means death!”
I was alarmed, but felt 権力のない in my wish to pacify him.
I did my best, however, and 現実に dragged him to the sofa and 軍隊d him to sit 負かす／撃墜する.
“Now, Charley, you are 一般に a sensible fellow. You have had enough to make you 哀れな, and I cannot 推定する／予想する you to 耐える what you have gone through with calmness; but try to think as little as you can upon your unhappiness to-night. Although I am 危険ing something in my 願望（する） for your 慰安, I cannot credit the 主張 that Grace 参加するs in the cruel course which her father has chosen to 可決する・採択する.”
He 掴むd my 手渡す and wrung it, with a glitter in his 注目する，もくろむ.
“I am going,” I continued, “to Wimbledon to-morrow. I am in Mr. Eveleigh’s 信用／信任, as you know; and if I see my 適切な時期 of serving you in any way, you may rely upon it that I will 掴む the occasion. Do nothing until you see me again.”
Charley 圧力（をかける）d my 手渡す, took his hat, and went to the door.
“What is going on to-morrow?” he said.
“A garden party of some 肉親，親類d,” I answered.
He hesitated a moment, and compressed his ashy lips as if some painful thought was passing through his mind, but he said no more; and as I lighted him out I was 苦痛d to see the uncertain and feeble manner of his gait as he walked 負かす／撃墜する the path and 追求するd his way home.
I turned into bed すぐに afterward, and had a wretched night. If I slept for a few minutes, it was only to awake with a sense of some 圧倒的な calamity about to occur, so much was I 大（公）使館員d to Charley, so 熱心に did I 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the pangs which he had 苦しむd.
The next day, on my way to my 議会s, the uncomfortable feelings which had so much 抑圧するd my mind after the 出発 of Charley （機の）カム 支援する upon me in 広大な／多数の／重要な 軍隊, and I reproached myself with not having given him a shake-負かす／撃墜する at my lodgings, or at least having 主張するd upon …を伴ってing him a part of the way home, seeing, as I had too plainly seen, that he was so shaken, so depressed, and despairing. After 派遣（する）ing some 圧力（をかける）ing 商売／仕事, I took a 迅速な lunch and was about to go out, when my clerk brought me a 地位，任命する letter. It was from the 保証／確信 office to which I had introduced Charley, and I 結論するd that it 伝えるd the 決定／判定勝ち（する） of the directors upon his proposition. It was 演説（する）／住所d to him to my care (as he had directed), so I slipped it into my pocket, and taking a hansom, was soon spinning along the Bayswater Road to Charley’s studio, where I felt sure I should 会合，会う him. The day was showery, gusty, and altogether disagreeable, and the leaden-hued sky gave an indescribable look of dreariness and desolation to every 反対する around; perhaps the 不景気 of my spirits lent greater 力／強力にする to the atmospheric gloom. It was with an uncomfortable feeling that I tapped at the door of the studio, and, 審理，公聴会 no 返答, I opened it and looked in.
Charley arose dreamily from a sofa, with the 空気／公表する of one who had undergone a long night’s unhappy 徹夜.
“You have not been home, I 恐れる, Charley,” I said.
“No. I could not go. The shock had やめる 無人の me. I was afraid to 会合，会う my mother’s look, with my sensation of 不名誉 and 失望.”
“失望, indeed, Charley; but no 不名誉—at least, on your 味方する.”
“Yes,” he answered, 熱心に. “If I have, with the energy 奮起させるd by the purest and most honest love God ever vouchsafed to human 存在, 達成するd a position where such a reward as I had sought was 公正に／かなり won, and have had my prize 否定するd me, what is it but a bitter reflection upon me, a dismal reproof for my audacity? Oh, Tom, a dark 恐れる has come upon me that I must have had a 二塁打 life; a visionary 存在, and a real but unknown one, which in its deformities must have （判決などを）下すd me abhorrent.”
This showed an ugly and painful 段階 in the unquiet which had so 乱すd his nature. Heaven knows, when such 分析 of the mind 開始する, what 致命的な 影響 they may produce in a 高度に 極度の慎重さを要する 憲法.
I 急いでd to distract his thoughts.
“Then you won’t take my advice,” I said, “to 残り／休憩（する） as calmly as you can to-day, and wait 根気よく until I have seen Mr. Eveleigh?”
The 指名する seemed to send a shiver through his でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる.
Again, to distract him, I 手渡すd him the letter which I had received from the 保証／確信 office. He took it, opened it dreamily, and had hardly cast his 注目する，もくろむs over it when his old mood returned.
“My life is 拒絶する／低下するd,” he said. “What can this 共謀 mean?”
In truth, the surprise was 平等に 地雷. His life was considered 危険な; but why so, the 信用／信任 of such societies of course 妨げるd any enlightenment. In my opinion he was the healthiest 支配する I could have selected.
“What can all this 陰謀（を企てる） mean?” he said. “Why, Tom, has not our long friendship taught you to have 熟知させるd me candidly with my delusive 存在? I am despised and 拒絶するd by all.”
“I will not hear you talk so,” I answered. “In this last 事柄 I am as surprised as yourself. Heaven knows that my 証言, as your 審判（をする）, if relied upon, had no 株 in this 予期しない 決定／判定勝ち（する）. Boards are capricious いつかs. I have known cross countrymen, tandem-drivers, and rackety young noblemen welcomed, and artists like yourself 辞退するd, as 追求するing an unhealthy 占領／職業, the sapient chairman having noticed in some 統計に基づく work that painters and plumbers 展示（する）d a remarkable 価値低下 of life,”
I was glad to see him (as I had ーするつもりであるd) smile at this as he said hurriedly, “井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, remember your 約束 to see me after—”
“I will, I 保証する you,” I interrupted. “I will leave 早期に, and look in upon you to-night.”
“When do you 組み立てる／集結する?” he said in a トン, as I fancied, of assumed carelessness.
“I shall go 負かす／撃墜する at six or seven o’clock.”
Taking up my hat to leave, I turned to his large easel, upon which was his new and beautiful 支配する, “Cymon and Iphigenia,” which critics who had the 特権 of seeing the 絵 in 進歩 prognosticated would （太陽，月の）食／失墜 all his former 成果／努力s,
Charley （機の）カム by my 味方する as I was admiring it.
“This will be the next 泡 which will burst,” he said. “After the 最近の events I 推定する／予想する it fully. The art world will brand me an impostor.”
“In this 事例／患者,” I 観察するd, “your very 競争相手s in art have been enthusiastic in your 好意, or in the public papers.”
“So much the greater will be my 落ちる,” he said, with a look almost of horror in his 直面する, “when the time for public 見積（る） of my work arrives. No, Tom, I will not 展示（する）. By heavens, as I look I see faults every where—the coloring and composition are all 誤った!”
A look of horror was mingled now with one of 激しい 苦痛.
I had to 軍隊 him away from the easel, and, having talked him into a calmer でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of mind, made him 約束 that he would not touch his work until I （機の）カム 支援する to him, nor see any 訪問者s in the interval. This latter 約束 I made 安全な・保証する by telling his servant to 収容する／認める no one.
Heaven knows I 心配するd but scant amusement from the 集会 at Wimbledon. Croquet was やめる out of my line, and out door amusements of every description I have always regarded as delusions and snares under our unsettled skies. It really grieved me to see the groups of elegant and lightly 覆う？ ladies, as the evening drew on, energetically 持続するing their ground upon a lawn moist with the morning にわか雨s. I moved from one part to another in search of my host, and after some time was fortunate enough to find him. He 迎える／歓迎するd me cordially, but seemed out of spirits. He had a lady with him, to whom he introduced me; and then sent us off to the orchard, where he said his 甥 Rupert had taken 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of some sports of an exciting nature, and there was a sly twinkle in Mr. Eveleigh’s 注目する，もくろむs as he transferred his fair companion to me. Had he but known the preoccupied 条件 of my mind, I think he would have 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd the 十分な 軍隊 of the infliction he 課すd upon me.
Mrs. Deyne was a “blas bleu” of the deepest 色合い. In 事柄s of theology she 鎮圧するd her husband, a D.D. of some repute, which was 説 a good 取引，協定. For inferior mortals she was 簡単に a Nasymth’s steam 大打撃を与える, without its 力／強力にする of accommodation of 軍隊. She would select her 犠牲者 with the 最大の refinement of art; she would 誘惑する him on to touch upon some 支配する of 穏やかな and ordinary 憶測. 無分別な mortal! In a few minutes he finds himself 急落（する），激減（する）d in a seething ocean of abstruse philosophy. With the theories of all the sophists of antiquity permeating her veins, with Platonic intricacies and Aristotelian 倫理学 saturating her brain, she would 続けざまに猛撃する away until her unfortunate auditor was 減ずるd, によれば his 憲法, to a 明言する／公表する of utter imbecility or 一時的な madness.
We left the croquet players, entered a very tastefully arranged flower garden, and, through a handsomely designed gate at the extremity, entered the orchard. Shocking! Rupert had had the audacity to 始める，決める up some Aunt Sallies, and was superintending the game, which was joined in by a bevy of young ladies in the most recherche 洗面所s.
So far from the 展示 shocking (as I hoped it would) the divine’s wife, as she gazed, a thoughtful smile spread itself over her countenance.
“How 強制的に,” she 発言／述べるd, “comes to my mind the 発言／述べる of the 広大な／多数の／重要な philosopher, when Pheseaedo—”
“That was 井戸／弁護士席 目的（とする）d, was it not?” I interrupted, as a little beauty made a successful 攻撃する，衝突する; but I might have spoken to the 木造の 長，率いる of Aunt Sally with equal chance of attention.
“How true it is,” she proceeded with the quotation, “that 反対するs perceived by the senses induce a reflection upon things comprehended by the mind alone, and which have no 極度の慎重さを要する 存在.”
“Thank Heaven, here comes Florence to my 救助（する）,” I mentally ejaculated, as the lad’s sister （機の）カム up with her pretty 武器 十分な of sticks for throwing at the 人物／姿／数字.
“Won’t you try your 技術?” she said to me.
I gave a 感謝する look; but I was morally 手錠d by the learned woman, and taken off in 保護／拘留 負かす／撃墜する a secluded walk that bounded the orchard; and I felt like a human 飛行機で行く, in the web of this philosophic 女性（の） spider.
Again she spoke.
“The giddy group which we have just left, the laughter which even now is （犯罪の）一味ing in our ears, leads a 反映するing mind to 推測する whether, in these degenerate days, we are 徐々に 落ちるing into the 見解（をとる）s of Gicero (in his academics), that 楽しみ is the 境界 of all good things; that the 長，指導者 反対する in life is to live agreeably,”
“Excuse me, Mrs. Devne,” I again interrupted; “but there is a caterpillar upon your shawl.”
“Thank you,” she said, as I flicked it off.
“The Greeks have their ‘telos’ to signify the highest and extremest 目的（とする）—a good and expressive word, is it not?”
“Affectingly so,” I answered, in a 明言する／公表する of 急速な／放蕩な-approaching imbecility. On she went.
“Now Epicurus considered 楽しみ not to be a mere transitory sensation, but a pure mental enjoyment, far loftier, in his idea, than the Cyrenaics.”
“Surely that was a raindrop, Mrs. Deyne,” I broke in; “I must not let you run the 危険 of remaining out here.”
A few 減少（する）s had fallen, and the にわか雨 始める，決める in. I drew her arm within 地雷; we retraced our steps, and entered the fernery.
Here we 設立する Grace; the fernery was her own peculiar 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金. A very fair botanist, she had collected the rarest and most beautiful of the English 種類, and had arranged and labeled the 見本／標本s with infinite care.
I watched her anxiously as she was directing the attention of the little group around her to some peculiar 工場／植物s. Her manner, usually expressive of 最高の repose, seemed nervous and hurried. She talked 速く upon her 支配する, as if she was bent upon an 成果／努力 to 占領する her mind with any 事柄 rather than leave an interval for the 再発 of some unpleasant thoughts, and (as it seemed to me) she was 拷問d with a consciousness of a cruel wrong she had done, and of a life of 約束 stricken through her fickleness.
I shook 手渡すs with her, and I could feel how feverish was her touch. She knew what a bosom friend I was of Charley’s. She 滞るd out a reply to some commonplace 観察 of 地雷, and turned to her other friends with an 成果／努力 to reassume her 施行するd liveliness.
I felt やめる shocked at her manner, knowing what a 重荷（を負わせる） was upon my mind, what a 難破させる I had left behind in London, and how utterly improbable it was that I could do anything to 生き返らせる the 粉々にするd hopes of my friend.
The rain had now 増加するd so much that a general 殺到 took place across the lawn into the house. I 観察するd Grace to ぐずぐず残る behind, 説 that she would follow in a few minutes.
Much as I longed for some signal to remain, in the hope that she might afford me some clew to her strange 行為／行う to Charley —some hope that I might be intrusted with a message, precious to him—she gave no 返答 to my ちらりと見ること.
Before we reached the 避難所 of the house sounds of music told us that dancing was going on, and my philosophic 女性（の）, who had never left me, was, to my 激しい 救済, carried off by Mr. Eveleigh to 完全にする a whist-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; and on Mr. Eveleigh’s return he thanked me heartily, with a wicked smile, for having taken such care of Mrs. Devne.
“I have certainly escaped with my life,” I said. “My brain has received a shock, but time may 回復する its equilibrium.”
“Nothing so good for that as a dance,” he answered; “as for me, I will just run into the library for half an hour or so—you know we city men cannot always leave the shop behind in London.”
Here was my 適切な時期; I would give him a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour’s 静かな, and then make my way to his sanctum; but I never did. Hardly a minute had elapsed since he left my 味方する before a piercing shriek rang through the garden, and its トンs vibrated in the room. For an instant afterward a dead silence 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるd. The music 中止するd 即時に, and the ダンサーs stood motionless. A lady 近づく the piano fainted, and then a movement was made toward the 温室, which opened from the 製図／抽選-room on to the lawn.
I was the first to move, and led the way to the fernery, my brain impressed with a dreadful 有罪の判決 of some fearful 大災害, knowing what I did. In the tumult of thought 誘発するd by the sudden cry, the unnatural calmness of Charley’s manner, when he asked me what time the 祝日，祝う was to 開始する, （機の）カム into my mind. That he had made his way hither I now felt 保証するd; and in his frenzied 明言する／公表する what might not have happened?
We reached the fernery and 設立する Grace lying, a heap of white muslin across the 入り口. She was borne in-doors and carried to her own room. I only remained to hear that she had 回復するd from her swoon, and, 掴むing my hat, left the house. That Charley had been 負かす／撃墜する was my mental 有罪の判決. I 解決するd to find him, and try what I could do to 回復する the トン of that nature which had been made so discordant; 式のs! how little I understood, how little the wisest of us comprehend, the mysterious workings of a mind so 負傷させるd.
A train was moving out as I dashed into the Wimbledon 駅／配置する, so that I had to wait for the next one—a long time, it seemed to me; and, although a quick train, the 停止s appeared to me more たびたび（訪れる） and longer than ordinary, and the hansom which bore me from the terminus to Bayswater seemed intolerably slow.
At his 私的な house the servant said she had seen nothing of her master for two whole days, so I took my way at once to the studio. The man who 認める me looked 脅すd and anxious.
“I am so glad you have come, sir,” he said, “Mr. Fawcett has been so strange ever since you left.”
‘Is he within?”
“He is in the 絵-room; but he has been like a wild creature ever since he （機の）カム in, about an hour since.”
This 表現, as 適用するd to one who was the gentlest of 存在s, and the very embodiment of an amiable and thoughtful nature, jarred 厳しく upon my feelings.
“Thank God, he has at least got 支援する,” I mentally ejaculated, as I turned the 扱う of the door.
Charley seemed 静かな enough now, as I beheld him in his old 態度, astride of a 議長，司会を務める before his large 絵, the pendent lights 存在 concentrated upon the canvas.
His 注目する，もくろむs, however, were not scanning his handiwork; they seemed in their 激しい gaze to pierce beyond the 限界s of the room into some dream-world.
I laid my 手渡す upon his shoulder, and roused him from his mood.
“I have seen her,” were his first words, “and all now is over —oh! that I could only lay my memory in the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, where my hopes are buried.”
“Time, Charley,” I said, “will make you think いっそう少なく 激しく upon this 広大な／多数の／重要な wrong.”
“I have no bitter thoughts regarding her now,” he said; “she is 解放する／自由な from me. Her father’s 決定／判定勝ち（する） was her own choice. The idol is destroyed, and lies の中で the 廃虚s of my 難破させるd hopes.”
For some moments he was silent, but I 観察するd his features working. He started up, and thrusting his 議長，司会を務める aside, glared upon his masterpiece.
“I now loath the very sight of this vile daub,” he shouted. “By Heaven! I will not let the public have a 手渡す in any さらに先に 不名誉 to me;” and, 掴むing a knife from a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 近づく, he 削除するd the canvas across again and again, until his beautiful work hung 負かす／撃墜する in （土地などの）細長い一片s. I had no time to 逮捕（する） his 手渡す, and I felt as if an 行為／法令／行動する of sacrilege had been committed. The 廃虚 was 完全にする.
I sat with him for two hours, and felt so 納得させるd that an 絶対の change of scene was necessary to him, that I 提案するd and 勧めるd, his …を伴ってing me on my holiday trip.
The 破壊 of his handiwork was the last 突発／発生 of feeling which I noticed in him, and from the moment it was 影響d, he 徐々に 静めるd 負かす／撃墜する, and listened like a child to my 計画（する）s.
He fell in with them, in a listless manner, and assented to my 計画／陰謀. I tried to 説得する him to take with him a portable 事例／患者 of his 絵 構成要素s, but he 反対するd so 堅固に that I forbore to 固執する.
I left him, then, upon his 請け負うing to go to his house to make the necessary 手はず／準備, and I agreed to 会合，会う him there on the morrow. As I was 存在 let out I told his servant to get Charley’s traveling 事例／患者 of 構成要素s, and send them on to my 演説（する）／住所.
I had now strong hopes of seeing Charley the same Charley that he had been before.
I little knew, however, at that time, the extent of the 傷害 he had 苦しむd; I knew little of the working of the wonderful 機械／機構 of hidden nature, even in its normal 明言する／公表する.
My 手はず／準備 were soon 完全にするd, and I had plenty of time to see that Charley was 平等に in traveling order. I was glad to see him 支援する again at his house, and with somewhat of his old cheerfulness. Perhaps this was assumed for the sake of his mother, whom he loved devotedly; for his affectionate instinct was 激しい, and it was only when we were about to leave, and he embraced the old lady, that the 脅すd look and the painful shiver told of the 深い 負傷させる which still rankled, and how much he had striven to stifle its pangs.
We started, The day was uncommonly 罰金, and the bustle of the 鉄道 and the 混乱 and hurry at Southampton 補助装置d to コースを変える thought from dwelling upon unpleasant 主題s.
The excellent 手はず／準備 of the P. and O. steamers are too 井戸／弁護士席 known to 要求する any 付加 証言 from me as to the 慰安 which we enjoyed in our passage to Gibraltar, which we reached in eight days, and from which point we felt that our real traveling 開始するd.
In my 決意 to leave no time unoccupied for 適切な時期 to Charley to brood upon the past, I saw more than I さもなければ should. From the 守備隊 library to the signal staff, on the 首脳会議 of the 激しく揺する; from O’Hara’s Tower and the 穴掘りs, to the shore bastions and the Alameda, we were on the perpetual tramp, and returned, tired enough, to our ４半期/4分の1s at Griffith’s Hotel, where Charley soon retired to 残り／休憩（する）. I then sauntered into the coffee-room, to 選ぶ up any hints that might serve us as to the best 計画（する） of 訴訟／進行 upon our trip, and was fortunate enough to 会合，会う with the son of an American merchant long 設立するd in Gibraltar, and who had made たびたび（訪れる） excursions to Grenada. Ascertaining that we 単に 熟視する／熟考するd a 楽しみ excursion, he advised us by all means to 雇う horses; and next morning he selected our steeds, 供給するd us with saddle-捕らえる、獲得するs, and gave useful 指示／教授／教育s as to our 停止（させる）ing-places. に引き続いて his 計画（する）, we took the bridle-road along the coast to Malaga, and he …を伴ってd us as far as Estepona, a good day’s ride; a guide went on with us from thence to Malaga, and there we 解任するd him.
Beautiful and romantic as was the scenery through which we passed, and 入り口ing as it せねばならない have been to the 注目する，もくろむ of an artist, I was grieved at the 無関心／冷淡 and apathy 展示（する）d by Charley. He behaved as if he was passively 耐えるing a 始める，決める 仕事. As for myself, every 反対する had an 利益／興味, from the natural scenery to the groups of 小作農民s, the bronzed “arrieros,” and the 井戸／弁護士席-fed priests.
By an American friend’s advice we put up at Malaga at the Cuatro Naciones, where we met several of our countrymen, and I saw every prospect of our passing a few agreeable days 事前の to our start for Grenada; but, 式のs! poor Charley, from listlessness had now sunk 負かす／撃墜する almost to lethargy. He shunned our excursions, he 避けるd all intercourse with our chatty, pleasant fellow-guests, would have all his meals in his own room, and all our 成果／努力s to 誘発する him to take an 利益／興味 in the place were unavailing. One day I purposely left Charley’s box of 絵 構成要素s exposed in our sitting-room, and on my return from an excursion to the beautiful little village of Torremolinos was gratified to 観察する that it had disappeared, encouraging my hope that he had repented his 決意／決議 to abandon his profession. Had then the glorious panorama of wild nature, which I fancied had passed before him unheeded, 演習d a benign 影響（力） upon a mind so 有能な of 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるing its glories, and was the 夜明け about to break of a 生き返らせるing enthusiasm in his profession? 式のs! like many others my hopes were but the offspring of my 深く心に感じた wishes.
I took no notice of what I had seen until we were en 大勝する for Alhama, and then the poor fellow seemed cowed when I alluded to the 施設s which I had surreptitiously 供給（する）d him with for 保存するing some 記念のs of his 旅行. I little knew then what 直す／買収する，八百長をするd 決意 was in his brain. I only fancied that some shame at his irresolution had 原因（となる）d him 苦痛. At Velez, Malaga, we breakfasted and baited our animals, and in an hour or two after 再開するing our road reached the romantic town of Alhama, where we put up for the night at the best “posada.” I cannot say that we slept much, for the accommodation was of the worst class, and fully bore out the description given of it by our Malaga 知識s.
We arose 早期に the next morning to 見解（をとる） the Baths, and to 調査する the picturesque 外見 of the town, and were off again on our 降下／家系 toward Grenada: through a 深い gorge, through the little village of Corein, then an ascent to La Mala, and we enter the Vega of Malaga, surrounded by the Sierra Nevada.
I had 供給するd myself with a 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する, in order that I might 手早く書き留める 負かす／撃墜する such scenes and 出来事/事件s of the 旅行 as I wished to 保存する for 言及／関連 upon my return. The occurrences of strange travel have to me an 利益／興味 beyond that afforded by their 即座の enjoyment, and the 楽しみ of musing upon past-見解（をとる）d scenery, the 解任するing of 反対するs that have attracted me, has always given me feelings of gratification; but, 式のs! the 苦悩 which I felt on my dear friend’s account 占領するd my mind too much to give me leisure to have 頼みの綱 to its pages —save to 調書をとる／予約する my expenses, and to enter a few useful 宣告，判決s, in the Spanish language, which 証明するd on several occasions of some value.
As I 心配するd at least a week’s stay in Grenada, we 位置を示すd ourselves at a good hotel, La Armistad, and, after a slight repast, tired as I was and late the hour, I could not resist sallying 前へ／外へ to ちらりと見ること around, while Charley lay 負かす／撃墜する upon the sofa 完全に done up.
I 設立する, even in the imperfect light, that all my 予期s were realized to the fullest. I could have ぐずぐず残るd for hours over the scenery; but anxious that my friend should not be left too much alone, I returned soon to the hotel, and, running up to our apartment, 設立する Charley seated at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with his sketching 構成要素s before him, and a sheet of 製図／抽選-paper spread out, upon which he was busily engaged. My 入り口 乱すd him, and he あわてて rolled up his sketch, and の近くにd the tin 事例／患者 which held his colors.
Delighted at the imagined success of my ruse in my 試みる／企てる to 生き返らせる his old art-love, I was about to 表明する my feelings, when I noticed a change in his countenance which sent a 冷淡な 冷気／寒がらせる to my heart. I am utterly at a loss how to 表明する this change, さもなければ than by 説 that his physiognomy 展示（する）d a painful alteration; the listlessness and apathy which I had before noticed were now wanting, and the 表現 was that of cunning and deceit.
Before I had time to 回復する from the shock which this 外見 原因（となる）d me, he had, without uttering a word, borne his work away, and I saw no more of him that night.
Uneasy, and with a vague, indefinable feeling of 失望, I retired to my own room, and, thinking over 計画（する）s and 計画／陰謀s that might tend to 回復する poor Charley to his normal 条件, I fell asleep, my little oil-lamp still 燃やすing upon a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at the foot of the bed.
I fancy I must have slumbered for an hour when a slight creaking of the door 誘発するd me, no result に引き続いて. I dozed again and awoke with an overpowering sensation of trouble. The door was now wide open, and between it and where I lay I saw Charley seated upon a 議長，司会を務める assiduously engaged upon sketching me. As my 注目する，もくろむs fell upon him he arose silently and glided from the room.
This seemed, indeed, mysterious to me. I had no more sleep that night, my brain was so busy; in 努力するing to account for the strange 訴訟／進行 morning （機の）カム. Charley evidently had not slept; I 疑問 much whether he had even undressed, and the cunning 空気／公表する and cowed look were, if possible, even more painfully obvious.
He was another 存在; he was not the same Charley of our former days, and I felt it a 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済 when I started out alone, and 充てるd the entire day to the Alhambra.
I have not the heart to 述べる the glories of that visit; but in the 中央 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble which I felt, that I can own to a day of wonder, that I experienced sensations of the most 吸収するing 利益／興味, these sensations 証言する to the attractions of a place 見解（をとる）d under the 不景気 of anxious feelings, and the sense of vague horror of some calamity, the 調印するs of which ぼんやり現れるd oppressively in some not far-off distance. What 形態／調整 it would assume I could not even guess.
Charley used to be devotedly fond of chess, and having について言及するd the fact casually to our host, Don Jose, he snapped him up すぐに for a tournament with the medico, Dr, Favargo, who lived next door. Charley, to my surprise, 受託するd the 申し込む／申し出, and I left the two in the patio at the doctor’s house, Charley 約束ing to be home 早期に, as we had to make our 計画（する）s for the 操作／手術s of the next day.
I was glad of this 適切な時期 as a mental 実験 for my poor friend, and hoped that the combinations of thought in this game would be a 有益な 演習 to him. Jose and I smoked a cigar together in his sanctum, and, when alone again, I drew out my 公式文書，認める-調書をとる／予約する to enter up a few arrears of 覚え書き. Involuntarily the recollection of the mysterious 訴訟／進行s of the last night （機の）カム into my mind, and, with it, the old forebodings of calamity, which 圧力（をかける）d upon me so ひどく that I made up my mind to go to Charley’s room and 努力する to 満足させる myself as to the 支配する of his stealthy sketch.
His saddle-捕らえる、獲得するs lay upon the 床に打ち倒す, やめる empty; the few things that he had brought with him lay upon a 議長，司会を務める, the 製図／抽選 upon which he had been engaged was nowhere to be seen. Why should he carry it about with him? or, if he had 隠すd it, what could be his 推論する／理由 for secrecy?
The search in the room was a very simple 事柄, for the furniture, besides the bed, consisted only of a rickety （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, a walnut 始める，決める of drawers, and three or four 茎-seated 議長，司会を務めるs. The drawers were やめる empty. There were three でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd engravings upon the 塀で囲むs—a portrait of Queen Isabella, a scene from “Don Quixote,” and a Spanish 海軍の 戦う／戦い. This latter did not 嘘（をつく） flat on the 塀で囲む; and taking 持つ／拘留する of the lower 部分 of the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる to see what was the 原因（となる）, a rolled-up paper, hitherto 限定するd by the 圧力 of the picture, fell to the ground. “Here was the mysterious sketch, I thought. In the 行為／法令／行動する of unrolling it a ありふれた （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-knife fell out of it to the ground. I then had never in my life experienced such a painful shock. 遂行する／発効させるd in colors, barely 乾燥した，日照りのd, was my own likeness, but with the pallor of a 死体, and hideous with a cruel gash across my throat.
Poor fellow! it was not the work of my real Charley. With that mysterious instinct of a disorganized 推論する／理由 which 陰謀（を企てる）s the 破壊 of those whom, in sane moments, it most loves, his 手渡す, with insane assiduity, had pictured the 現実化 of its mad infatuation.
This was the secret of his stealthy work! Perhaps, in the wavering moods of his tottering 推論する／理由, he had been 努力するing to familiarize himself with the likeness which his morbid feelings 納得させるd himself I must soon assume.
I felt 公正に／かなり beaten 負かす／撃墜する. My friend’s 病気 had assumed so terrible, so hopeless a 形態／調整. I leaned my 長，率いる upon the mantelpiece and 公正に／かなり wept. I looked again at the 恐ろしい 絵, to see if any hope could be 抽出するd, and as I placed it before me, 持つ／拘留するing the oil-lamp to shed its light upon it, I was sensible of a stealthy tread in the room, and a warm breath upon my neck.
I turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and was 直面する to 直面する with the painter of this horror. His 注目する，もくろむs were dilated to their fullest extent. But one instant he 直面するd me, and then, with a shriek which even now seems to vibrate in my ears, he sprung from me, and, dashing with all his 軍隊 against the small-paned windows, burst them open, and fell to the ground outside まっただ中に a shiver of glass.
I 急ぐd 負かす／撃墜する-stairs and out of the hotel to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where I 推定する／予想するd to find his 鎮圧するd 団体／死体; but, to my unspeakable surprise, he was to be 設立する nowhere.
Don Jose, and a waiter or two, alarmed by the 衝突，墜落, had by this time joined me, and we 始める，決める out with 速度(を上げる）, under the 指導／手引 of the don.
We ran up the frightfully 覆うd street, and, passing under a dark and frowning archway within the 管区s of the Alhambra, overtook two priests who were gesticulating violently. From them we learned that the unhappy young man had 急ぐd furiously past them a minute or so since, and that the 反対する of our search was lost in the gloom, in 前進する of them. He was streaming with 血, they said, and staggering in his run. As we continued our way, and almost before Don Jose had finished his 解釈／通訳 of their words, the 真っ先の priest, who …を伴ってd us, つまずくd over an 反対する that lay in his path—the 団体／死体 of my dear friend.
A sad and 疲れた／うんざりした 行列 we made 支援する to the hotel. Returning life flickered fitfully in the poor maimed 団体／死体, under 興奮剤s 適用するd by Dr. Favargo, who …に出席するd Charley すぐに that we carried him to his room; and I heard him indistinctly, as the unmistakable hue of death was 落ちるing like a 隠す upon his features, murmur the 指名する of “Grace,” as if the 推論する／理由 which his 広大な／多数の／重要な love had cost him reasserted its dominion one 簡潔な／要約する moment, ere his good and faithful heart had 中止するd to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域.
Dr. Favargo. who was a fair English scholar, told me, before he took his leave of us, that it was perfectly marvelous how, with the mortal 傷害s which poor Charley had received, he had 遂行するd such a flight.
Next day, Don Jose, in the kindest manner, saw to the 完成 of さまざまな 文書s 親族 to the unfortunate 大災害; and under the painful ordeal which I had to を受ける before the 地元の 当局. I had the 肉親，親類d sympathy and support of two American 旅行者s, who purposely 延期するd their 旅行 to Seville to （判決などを）下す me all the 援助 which their experience, derived from a 長引いた 小旅行する in Spain, could afford; and the day after I started on my return to Malaga, with the 団体／死体 of my poor friend, in a rough 乗り物, the only one which I could engage for the entire 旅行 to carry such a 重荷（を負わせる）.
Arrived at Malaga, I placed the remains in the Protestant burial-ground.
I had, in my dismal 旅行, thought of making such 手はず／準備 at Malaga that my friend’s 団体／死体 might be brought to England, should his many admirers feel a wish to 支払う／賃金 that posthumous 尊敬（する）・点 and 栄誉（を受ける） 予定 to his 著名な talents and his estimable 私的な virtues; but, upon reflection, I felt that such a course might lead to a 発覚 of circumstances so saddening that I conceived the course which I had 可決する・採択するd was the most judicious.
I packed up the few things which we had brought with us, took a 寝台／地位 in one of the steamers of Lopez & Co., and, reaching Gibraltar, collected the heavier 影響s which we had left there, and next day was on board a P. and O. steamer, on my way 支援する to England.
I am again at home—a sad enough return to me. The 仕事 of breaking the terrible news to Mrs. Fawcett should not be 延期するd. The shocking 詳細（に述べる）s I felt might be passed over in silence. I never had been very intimate with that lady; I believe that since her husband’s death she had given herself up to a 厳しい melancholy, and I often used to think, when I saw her, that the 演習 of her rigid ideas upon 宗教的な 義務 might 耐える tempering somewhat with social 調停s, with a more affectionate yearning toward a son who loved her so devotedly.
She bore the news like a Spartan matron, and her taciturnity spared me the necessity of entering into painful 詳細（に述べる）s.
I thought now of the last 指名する uttered by Charley, and felt that before Mr. Eveleigh or his daughter might learn the terrible news through a public channel, it would be 井戸／弁護士席 for me to run 負かす／撃墜する to Wimbledon and see him.
I lost no time, and on my arrival went straight to his library.
He arose, and shook me 温かく by the 手渡す. I 問い合わせd after Grace, and was grieved to see the dejected look which fell upon him, as his 注目する，もくろむs filled with 涙／ほころびs.
“A sad, sad 商売／仕事,” he said, after a moment’s pause; “but God knows I 行為／法令／行動するd as I みなすd for the best.”
“She is ill?”
“本気で, I 恐れる.”
“I know the story,” I said. “You are aware that I was poor Charley’s dearest friend; we were like brothers.”
“Yes, and a worthy good fellow he is. How does he 耐える the 失望?”
“He is past all trouble now. He died in Grenada. Had he lived on we might, with the memory of his lost, 有望な intellect, have mercifully wished him in the 静かな 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な wherein I laid him at Malaga.”
Mr. Eveleigh looked inexpressibly shocked at the news, and, laying his 手渡す gently on my arm, said, “Was I not 正当化するd, in his 利益／興味, in the 利益／興味 of my dear Grace, in the 利益／興味 of possible 子孫s, in my 明らかに 厳しい 治療 in 拒絶するing his 控訴 for her 手渡す?”
I looked anxiously at him. “But it was that shock which 原因（となる）d the 難破させる.”
“Not so,” said the old gentleman. “The shock, which I strove by every means in my 力／強力にする to 軟化する, only served to develop the seeds of his malady. Perhaps you never heard of the real facts of his father’s death. He destroyed himself in a fit of insanity. His uncle, kindly spoken of as an eccentric 存在, was a dangerous lunatic, and for many of the later years of his life was under 抑制. A 世代 その上の 支援する 展示（する）d 類似の painful 事例／患者s.”
I certainly had never heard of these facts. Poor Charley never alluded to his 前任者s; and, as regards his father, I had only heard that he had died suddenly, Charley 存在 then but a boy. I had never, during my long, の近くに intimacy with my dear friend, noticed an 行為／法令／行動する 相いれない with the best-balanced mind.
I felt, however, now that I had received the （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） from Mr. Eveleigh, how true it was that a hereditary 悪口を言う／悪態 had clung to his race; that the 病気 which had lain 活動停止中の only を待つd some 乱すing 影響（力） to develop itself.
The skillful 注目する，もくろむ of the 医療の gentleman, on the occasion of his 熟視する／熟考するd 計画／陰謀 for his mother’s 慰安, had （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd some latent ill, 確認するd, no 疑問, by （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） 得るd in the usual course from the family doctor; and hence the 拒絶 of his life.
I have little more to 追加する. Grace 回復するd her health slowly, but she remained 選び出す／独身, and true to the memory of the foredoomed lover to whom she had given her young heart.
Christmas at Belletowers, how she had looked 今後 for it! No wonder either, considering what her life was. Nora’s was not a family where love and harmony 軟化するd the 厄介な point of poverty. A broken-負かす／撃墜する 相場師, and a ci-devant beauty who had never been anything but a beauty, are not 約束ing 構成要素s for the 製造（する） of an edifying 年輩の couple. A sister whose indifferent disposition had been made detestable by bad bringing up, and by her 失敗 at the 競争の激しい examination by the beaux of the 郡 to pass as a belle at the assize ball which it had been settled was to decide her 運命／宿命; two ne’er-do-井戸／弁護士席 loutish brothers; and, to 栄冠を与える all, a young 女性（の） demon in short frocks, who, 存在 明らかに the only thing her parents loved, took unceasing delight in 拷問ing with precocious ingenuity all those whom they did not love; a houndish form of 感謝—such were Nora Boynton’s family. But she was god-daughter to her second cousin, Lord Belletowers. That good-natured nobleman had long since been cured of any 利益／興味 he might have taken in the 残り／休憩（する） of the family. An un-intermittent 願望（する） to borrow his money—borrow!—and, worse still, to wash their dirty linen in his presence, had disgusted him with the impecunious brood. He and his wife, however, had taken a fancy to the pretty Nora as a child, and still occasionally sent her a five-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める to buy herself a birthday or Christmas 現在の.
But Belletowers is in Devon, and the Boyntons vegetate in Yorkshire; so that they seldom or never met, save when his lordship paid his biennial visit to his northern 所有／入手s, and then he would send over his housekeeper, some ten miles, in a gig, to fetch the young damsel out for a 扱う／治療する, very coolly, but not unjustifiably, ignoring the 残り／休憩（する） of the family. As Nora approached womanhood, however, these jaunts 井戸／弁護士席-nigh 中止するd.
The welcome fivers, too, had become rarer and rarer; for his lordship, in ありふれた with most of his noble confreres, was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しんでいる人 by the hard times the 農業者s were having. He had, moreover, a large family of his own, and he 徐々に told himself that 司法（官） forbade his indulging to any serious degree in the 高級な of a goddaughter whom he had thought, under more 豊富な circumstances, of 供給するing with a 穏健な dower.
It had been arranged, however, that Nora was to visit her noble kinsman’s roof in Devon for the first time, ーするために 補助装置 at the Christmas festivities, which were 推定する／予想するd to be more than usually brilliant that year. There was to be a play in the house, in which she was to take a small part, her first 試みる／企てる in that line.
Whether it was that the distant 日光 from the sponsorial towers had reached and 軟化するd her, or that some long-dead progenitor had transmitted to her a gentler nature than the 残り／休憩（する）, our ヘロイン was certainly a very nice little girl of eighteen; and so everybody thought as she joined the distinguished circle at five-o’clock tea on the day the long-looked-今後-to party 組み立てる／集結するd. She （機の）カム やめる alone, to be under the chaperonage of Lady Belletowers. Her 旅行 was 成し遂げるd third-class, for, though a ten-続けざまに猛撃する 公式文書，認める had been inclosed with the 招待, for traveling expenses, every spare penny was 要求するd to put her very modest wardrobe upon a war-地盤; every girl, when she 始める，決めるs sail from her native harbor, 存在, of course, more or いっそう少なく, on conquest bent.
“Sir Paul, let me introduce you to my cousin, 行方不明になる Boynton,” said the hostess, who had kissed Nora やめる as a 事柄 of course on her arrival.
The accolade and “my cousin.” the girl thought, gave her 階級 in the house at once, and 除去するd all dread of the poor-relation 歓迎会 she had 恐れるd might を待つ her.
As Sir Paul is only 説 the most commonplace things— though no one says them more pleasantly—we will look at him for a moment instead of listening. He is one of those men to whom grayness is a godsend. There is a distingue 新たな展開 about those 寺 locks which may not be やめる artless, but their decided gray accentuates, as nothing else could do, the freshness and 罰金 chiseling of a 直面する which has at least seen five-and-forty summers. His 人物／姿／数字 is elegance itself, and his light-淡褐色 traveling 控訴 is of faultless make.
Nora, however, sees 非，不，無 of these perfections. The cursory and inexperienced ちらりと見ること of 青年 had told her the baronet was an old fogy—forty is so old to eighteen—and it was not to 会合，会う such that she had traveled third-class for all those miles in 冷淡な December 天候. Her family had bade her adieu with an 暗示するd, “Don’t come 支援する if you can help it,” in every トン and gesture. Nor was it wonderful that for once she should wish to 従う with their 命令s.
There is a golden-haired young stripling in 黒人／ボイコット velvet, all a-sprawl upon the ottoman, who has already caught her 注目する，もくろむ.
To 引用する a real, live, young—very young—lady we heard say it, “he is more the sort of looking man;” and with delightful impudence he is already telling her—though in 十分な 交渉，会談 with a 競争相手 beauty—that he loves her, with his 注目する，もくろむs.
So familiar are his smiling ちらりと見ることs that Nora at first fancies she must have known him somewhere, and is surprised into smiling 支援する. Then she blushes at her mistake; yet cannot, for the life of her, feel angry with him.
And now she overhears an old dowager at her 肘, deliberately ordering her granddaughter to make a dead 始める，決める at him.
“相続人 to a barony, enormous rent-roll, his mother dying for him to marry. Babley, my dear—B-a-b-l-e-y—eh! yes, I know, not a pretty 指名する; stuff and nonsense. How dare you giggle, 行方不明になる? What do surnames 事柄, when you have a 肩書を与える like De Porchington?”
Nora was sitting very 静かに sipping her tea in a corner 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. She was tired from her long 旅行, moreover a little shy; but にもかかわらず she was gleaning; and 捨てるs of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） from the sheaves of knowledge anent people and things dropped here and there by different members of that aristocratic house might 証明する very useful in the 未来.
She looked once more across the room at the 未来 Lord de Porchington, and smiled as she thought, “If he admires me now in my dusty traveling 着せる／賦与するs, what will he think of me presently in my white silk with the gladiolus flowers!”
Babley took the smile 直接／まっすぐに for himself, and getting up from his half-recumbent position beside 行方不明になる Chevenix he lounged to the fireplace; by this 審議する／熟考する 行為／法令／行動する （種を）蒔くing the seeds of 憎悪 in the Chevenix heart toward the fair 侵入者, making Sir Paul mentally 指定する him “an impertinent young puppy,” and awakening with 意図 in Nora’s heart the beginning of her first romance.
Half an hour afterward, when she has been shown her room, and with the 援助 of Lady Belletower’s second maid she is unpacking the greatest wealth of earthly 所有／入手s she has ever yet known, they already fade into comparative littleness as she pictures to herself the wonderful 洗面所s she may one day 陳列する，発揮する as the wife of the rich Lord de Porchington. But she cannot afford time to build 空気／公表する-城s. She must don the white silk 勝利 of north-country art, and be ready when Lady Belletowers sends for her, which she has 約束d to do, in order that she may chaperone her into the 製図／抽選-room.
Neither Sir Paul nor Babley are in the room. Still some half-dozen or so of the party have 組み立てる／集結するd, and Nora feels all her shyness come 支援する when she finds herself in a little knot of women who seem to depress her by the 緩和する of their manners, and their off-手渡す 優越. Her nervousness reaches its 最高潮 when she distinctly hears 行方不明になる Chevenix 発言／述べる to a very plain little 行方不明になる Despreaux—the heiress of the party—“that the new cousin is 不正に dressed, and wants style!” 不正に dressed! poor Nora. What severer 裁判，公判 to a girl who has spent all her money and energies for weeks on her 洗面所s, even to not sleeping at nights, in order to 計画（する） the dresses for Christmas, than to be told she is 不正に dressed? Babley （機の）カム in at this juncture. 行方不明になる Chevenix pounced upon him forthwith, with a request that he would sing that divine ballad about “The Curls of Jove” to them after dinner; but he cast an 認可するing look at Nora, as though to say he thought she looked divine. The 血 急ぐd 支援する to her heart, and she was happy: five seconds ago she felt so wretched that she was 熟視する／熟考するing flight under pretext of a 頭痛.
Dinner was 発表するd.
“Sir Paul, will you take in my young cousin?”
The baronet seemed nothing loath. Nora looked at Babley presently when they were all seated. He sat, however, a long way from her on the same 味方する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する; she could not even see him during dinner, so she talked 簡単に and pleasantly to Sir Paul, who thought the new 新規加入 to the house-party a very charming one.
The theatricals were to take place on Christmas-eve, to which it still 手配中の，お尋ね者 a week; but then every moment till then would be taken up in rehearsals, discussions, trying on dresses, and a dozen other delightful 方式s of passing time; and Nora, who had never of course been in such a whirl before, was in ecstasies, as she confided to Sir Paul before dinner was half over. It never would have occurred to Nora to 落ちる in love with Sir Paul, but he seemed such a nice, fatherly man, she felt she could tell him everything, and she chatted away about all her hopes and 恐れるs in the most natural manner! He had 拒絶する／低下するd to take a part in the theatricals, but had 約束d to 誘発する and 行う／開催する／段階-manage, and make himself 一般に useful. Of course he would look 特に after Nora.
“And then, you know, I shall feel やめる 安全な; for it does make one very shy 事実上の／代理 for the first time, does it not?”
“I am sure you will 証明する the most charming soubrette imaginable. 行方不明になる Chevenix is to play.”
“Yes,” said Nora, a sort of 冷淡な feeling coming over her when she thought of 行方不明になる Chevenix.
“And Babley. He is an 遂行するd actor; やめる an old stager.”
“I am so glad; then he will teach me. I am so horribly ignorant.”
“Delighted, I should imagine:” which was more than Sir Paul looked as he uttered the word.
He was 権利, however, Babley was delighted; his 注目する，もくろむs told it all too plainly, even if his ready tongue had not 表明するd it, when Nora asked him rather timorously in the 製図／抽選-room after dinner, if he would kindly teach her how to 行為／法令／行動する her part. What more 合法的 flirting-ground than coaching a pretty girl in amateur theatricals?
So the week ebbed away, ebbed all too 速く for Nora, who was perfectly, entrancingly happy. Never before in her life had she even dreamed that such utter happiness could be. Never, probably, again in her life would she taste it. This first experience of young love was far too intoxicating to last. Yet Nora imagined it would go on forever. No more monotonous, dull weeks in the moldy north-country town. The whole 未来 would be 有望な, like that genial, enjoyable Devonshire Christmas. Babley was her slave, and so 完全に did she feel 保護するd by his attentions that in いっそう少なく than two days she 中止するd to care about 行方不明になる Chevenix’s barbed arrows, sharp though their points undeniably were.
Lady Belletowers 公式文書，認めるd the flirtation: how could she help it? but she said nothing. She had no fault to find with her young 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金, whose 行為 was perfectly dignified and maidenly; and if it （機の）カム to nothing, which, perhaps, from having seen Mr. Babley pass through the throes more than once, she rather 推定する／予想するd, yet Lady Belletowers was one of those women of the world who believe that a real honest flirtation is not altogether disadvantageous to a girl’s prospects.
“Time does pass quickly when one is happy,” thought Nora; for Christmas-eve （機の）カム much too soon, though she had been looking 今後 to it for weeks. 予期 in her 事例／患者, however, did not 証明する the keener part of 楽しみ; for was she not in the very seventh heaven? The flowers, the lights, the 行う／開催する／段階, the music, the lovely bracelet Lord Belletowers had given her for a Christmas-box, the 静かな attention of Sir Paul, the adulation of those in the house-party who preferred 行方不明になる Boynton to 行方不明になる Chevenix (and they were many), above all the tremendous outpouring of Babley worship—if all this was not enough to turn little Nora’s 長，率いる, unaccustomed as it was to a whirl, it must indeed have been strong.
The 事実上の／代理 was a perfect success. Are not all amateur theatricals 否定できない successes? Although 行方不明になる Chevenix played the 主要な part, and received the 花冠 of laurel, Babley himself 現在のing it on his bended 膝, yet Nora was やめる 満足させるd with herself and with Babley’s 逸脱する ちらりと見ることs when no one was looking. She was not in the least jealous of 行方不明になる Chevenix, and went to bed 早期に on Christmas morning perfectly happy, one only 悔いる marring her bliss, that “those beautiful theatricals were over.”
She （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to breakfast on the day of the 広大な／多数の／重要な festival looking very 有望な, and when the whole party started for the village church, Nora’s sonsie 直面する, under her little 調印（する）-肌 hat, was 一般に 投票（する）d the fairest there. She walked to church with Sir Paul, and 噴出するd to him of the happiness she had derived from her visit to Belletowers, he listening to every word she uttered with a half-amused, half-sorrowful 表現, for which Nora, as she thought of it by and by, when she せねばならない have been listening to the sermon, could not wholly account.
She walked 支援する from church with Mr. Babley. For a minute or two they talked of their histrionic 勝利s on the previous evening; then they lapsed into a tenderer 緊張する; that is, Mr. Babley told her how pretty she had looked last night in her little short soubrette’s dress, but that she looked prettier far this morning, with the 有望な winter sun 落ちるing on her 直面する. There were so few 直面するs, he said, that could 会合，会う the glare of daylight and 反抗する it.
And then he told her that he loved her—with his 注目する，もくろむs. They were dark-blue, speaking 注目する，もくろむs, and they frequently served him instead of speech, thus 妨げるing him from getting into the difficulties words いつかs entail. It was very pleasant to be complimented by Mr. Babley, and to have his 広大な／多数の／重要な expressive 注目する，もくろむs 星／主役にするing into your very soul. At least so Nora thought; but she began, にもかかわらず, just to wonder whether he never meant to go any その上の. Time was slipping away, and 見通しs of that third-class 鉄道 carriage, and the wretched, half-furnished, half-fed northern home would obtrude themselves. She had only been 招待するd for a fortnight; Lady Belletowers never gave long 招待s; and half of that halcyon time was gone.
Nora was ruminating in some such 緊張する, when Mr. Babley said:
“The 霜 looks as if it were going to 産する／生じる. Thank goodness, we shall get some 追跡（する）ing.”
“Do you 追跡（する）?”
“I should think so—rather. It is the only thing in the world 価値（がある） living for. All the summer through I dream of 追跡（する）ing, and then when winter arrives there’s a horrid 霜, and one is 強いるd to amuse one’s self with theatricals.”
“Oh, Mr. Babley, I thought you liked theatricals!”
“Of course I do, but I like 追跡（する）ing better. And so would you, had you ever tried it!”
He 含むd her, believing she would 参加する in his love of sport; but, にもかかわらず, the 声明 that he loved 追跡（する）ing better than anything jarred.
“And shall you never give up 追跡（する）ing?” she asked; “never give up 追跡（する）ing? Is it the only thing 価値（がある） living for?”
“Not till I am too old for life to be 価値（がある） living,” he answered, with a laugh. “You should see Barley-sugar and Rosie, my two pet hunters. They are beauties, and no mistake.”
Nora gave a little “Oh!” She was more jealous of the hunters than of any attentions she had ever seen Mr. Babley 支払う／賃金 to any human divinities.
Christmas-eve she had been at the very flood-tide of happiness. Christmas-day the ebb seemed to have 始める，決める in. It was not that Babley was いっそう少なく assiduous in his attentions, but Nora was growing tired of attentions which never got any その上の, and of which she 設立する Barley-sugar and Rosie had by far the greater 株; for the 霜 of the last ten days was 後継するd by a 早い 雪解け, so that little was seen of the heroes of the party, at least during the day. Nora was already beginning to discover that Belletowers was not the Utopia she had believed it to be, and that even in palaces, with riches to 命令（する）, there were many dull hours to be passed.
New-year’s night there was to be a ball. She had nearly danced her cheap shoes into 穴を開けるs with the 量 of dancing that had already been （罪などを）犯すd; and as for her new dresses, they sadly 手配中の，お尋ね者 a maid to furbish them up; but she 充てるd some of her time to darning and renovating, and looked 今後 to the New Year 存在 就任するd by another 勝利. On the morrow the party was to 分散させる; and Nora felt that if Mr. Babley did not come 今後 to-night she would have to go 支援する to her north-country home more utterly unfit to struggle with its vicissitudes than ever she had been in her life before.
She （機の）カム out of her room looking lovely. Her deft fingers had done wonders for the draggled tulle, and 会合 the plain heiress on the stairs, she 麻薬中毒の her arm in hers, and they went 負かす／撃墜する into the ball-room together. Sir Paul asked her for the first dance; Mr. Babley carried off the heiress. This was not at all what Nora had ーするつもりであるd, but she had no 疑問 things would 改善する as the evening warmed, and she 始める，決める herself to talk amiably to Sir Paul, who asked her if she was sorry or glad to be going home so soon.
“Very, very sorry,” she answered, the 涙／ほころびs brimming into her 注目する，もくろむs; “I have enjoyed myself so much, and my home—”
She stopped and colored up. She had become so used to make a confidant of Sir Paul that she was on the 瀬戸際 of 説 too much. He knew all about it, however. He was the intimate friend of the house. Lady Belletowers had but few secrets from Sir Paul. In fact, although he did not tell Nora this, he had danced with her mother when she was accounted the belle of the 郡. He did not appear to have noticed Nora’s little mistake, but said kindly,
“Perhaps Lady Belletowers will ask you to stay on after the 残り／休憩（する） of the party has gone.”
“Oh no, I am sure she will not; she was talking about my going home only yesterday. Besides, papa says Lady Belletowers soon gets tired of people. She might get tired of me if I were here all alone. It would not be very lively, would it. Sir Paul smiled; but Nora was looking across the room at Mr. Babley, who at that moment was bringing the 十分な 大砲 of his 注目する，もくろむs to 耐える on the heiress. 熱中している人 that he was about feminine beauty, he did not fail to admire it in the coin of the realm.
Nora’s dance with Sir Paul 存在 over, several young men （機の）カム up to ask her to let them put her 指名する on their cards; but not Mr. Babley. He did not put in a （人命などを）奪う，主張する till very late, by which time Nora was almost in 涙／ほころびs. Could it be possible that he was only flirting, while she— The idea was almost too dreadful to be thought of; so she called up all her bravery and shook the horrid thought away, 特に when at last he asked her for a waltz. At all events she would enjoy herself now. Babley was to leave Belletowers on the morrow; she herself on the に引き続いて day. Once more dancing with Nora, the 未来 Lord de Porchington seemed to forget the heiress, the hunters, everything but Nora, and till far on in the small hours, when the 禁止（する）d played “God Save the Queen,” they ぐずぐず残るd in each other’s society, made love, or flirted—and were happy; Sir Paul 一方／合間 watching these unavowed lovers with more or いっそう少なく of a 冷笑的な smile lurking about his 井戸／弁護士席-削減（する） mouth.
The good-nights, or rather good-mornings, were said.
“I am starting very 早期に,” whispered Babley; “the 会合，会う is fifteen miles off. My servant takes my things on to Lord Meresals’s, where I dine. God bless you, 行方不明になる Boynton. We shall 会合，会う again soon, I hope. At all events, I shall look 今後 to finding you here next winter.”
An ardent look from those wonderful 注目する，もくろむs. Nora is swept on by the （人が）群がる of ladies hurrying up to bed, and the parting with Babley, so 予期しない and so 冷淡な, is over. It is nearly six when the disappointed girl is at last alone in her room, but she does not feel in the least inclined to sleep. She pulls up the blind, and looks for a gleam of color in the sky; but there is not even one break, so she sits 負かす／撃墜する in the arm-議長，司会を務める by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃— not caring now whether her ball-dress is 宙返り／暴落するd or fresh—and begins to think, till from thinking she gets to crying, and the large 涙／ほころび-減少（する）s 落ちる all about the gauzy attire, bedewing it with a 部分 of the sadness of which poor Nora’s heart is so 十分な.
It is not that she is so 猛烈に in love with Babley that she feels she can never be happy without him. It is over her own blighted prospects she is lamenting. That Christmas to which she had looked 今後 as to the turning-point of life! It was all over. The day after to-morrow she must go 支援する to the North, and probably sooner or later she would have to go out as a governess—her mother had said so; that this was her only chance. Oh, how she had を待つd it!
And sobs 後継するd sobs till Nora looked very pink about the 注目する，もくろむs and very pale about the cheeks, and moreover began to shiver and get very 冷淡な. So at last she undressed and went to bed, just as the winter’s sun peeped in through the 霜d panes. Nora looked at it, and blessed the 霜, and wondered if Mr. Babley would really go. After a while she fell asleep, and did not wake till eleven o’clock, when the maid （機の）カム in to tell her breakfast would be at twelve.
Nora got up wearily and dressed herself very slowly. Her 宙返り／暴落するd finery was lying all about the room in hopeless 混乱, but she did not 試みる／企てる to put things straight. She kicked the ill-運命／宿命d ball-dress, which had cost her so many hours of thought in its 協定, into a heap in a corner, and went 負かす／撃墜する to breakfast, looking so solemn that 行方不明になる Chevenix exclaimed,
“井戸／弁護士席, late hours don’t 控訴 you, 行方不明になる Boynton. You do look pinched and ill this morning.”
But Nora did not care what she said; she would soon be beyond the reach of her darts now. She looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Babley was not there. Of course those 嫌悪すべき hunters had won him, so that was over.
Everybody was taking of 出発; Bradshaw, junctions, luggage were the 重要な-words, till Nora was heartily sick of them. The only complacent-looking individual was Sir Paul. He seemed to be eating his breakfast with so much silent dignity and composure that in the 不当な 明言する／公表する of her mind he irritated her by his sang-froid as much as the other people did by their fussiness. To Nora this breakfast was the very longest meal she had ever experienced at Belletowers; and she was truly thankful when it was over and she was at liberty to return once more to the 孤独 of her own room.
Oh, that dreadful packing up! How joyfully she had gathered her war accouterments together at the beginning of the （選挙などの）運動をする! but, like a 敗北・負かすd, heart-broken 兵士, she cared but little what became of them now. Marius weeping over the 廃虚s of Carthage could scarcely have looked more disconsolate than poor Nora sitting の中で her open boxes and the 廃虚s of her once glorious panoply.
For an hour at least she had sat there, and no one （機の）カム to help her. The maids had long since discovered that 行方不明になる Boynton was a poor relation, and neglected her accordingly.
A knock, however, was heard at the door. Could some one really be coming to pack those 集まりs of things?
“Please, 行方不明になる Boynton, will you go to her ladyship in the boudoir? Her ladyship wishes to speak to you, and says never mind the packing.”
Nora sprung to her feet, and a sudden 急ぐ of feeling brought the 血 支援する to her heart.
“I will come 直接／まっすぐに.”
“Babley” was the one word that rose to her lips as she paused for a moment before the looking-glass to 新たな展開 a 反抗的な curl into its place, and give her immaculate linen collar just the least pretense at 協定.
“Come and sit 負かす／撃墜する by me here on the sofa, my love,” said Lady Belletowers very kindly and gently (she was a woman with gentle manners, but a 決定するd will), when Nora, a second or two later, entered the room. “I have a 事柄 of a very delicate and responsible nature to talk about.”
She kissed the girl, who was trembling all over, and then went on;
“In the absence of your own mother, 特に as she has confided you to me, I feel, my dear child, that you will let me stand in her place. I will 努力する／競う to fill it honestly, and I hope 慎重に.”
“Oh, Lady Belletowers, you are more than 肉親，親類d;” and Nora sought to hide her 燃やすing cheeks half in the sofa cushion and half in the 倍のs of Lady Belletower’s dress.
Her ladyship 一打／打撃d her hair affectionately.
“The fact is, my dear little Nora, I have been selected as an embassadress to 提案する to you a 広大な／多数の／重要な 同盟,” she said, assuming a playful manner when she saw the girl was really 脅すd. At this juncture Nora’s 直面する was 完全に 隠すd, only the tips of her very pink ears 証言するd to the 越えるing 混乱 from which she was 苦しむing. Lady Belletowers, however, gently 除去するd her 手渡すs from her 燃やすing cheeks, and went on: “You are a very lucky girl, my love, since you have won the devotion, not only of a very rich man, 持つ／拘留するing a high position in the world, but of a 肉親，親類d and noble heart. There is scarcely a girl in our society but would feel flattered at 存在 asked to become the wife of Sir Paul Statfield.”
“Sir Paul Statfield!”
And all the color forsook Nora’s 直面する, leaving it white and ashen in hue. This 証言 of her feelings was only what Lady Belletowers had 推定する／予想するd. She did not pretend to notice it, however, but said with a smile,
“You may, indeed, be surprised to think that our poor little north-country Nora should be going to make this 広大な／多数の／重要な match.”
“But I cannot—I cannot. Oh, dear Lady Belletowers, I cannot—”
“Cannot! I do not understand. Explain, child. What do you mean?”
“Oh, I don’t know; I am so startled—so—”
“井戸／弁護士席, do not excite yourself, my 甘い girl. Compose your 神経s, and let us discuss the 支配する 事実上.”
“But, dear Lady Belletowers, if I do not love Sir Paul——”
“My dear Nora, don’t begin to talk such nonsense; it is too childish. Sir Paul loves you; he is a man of wealth and position; a courteous, 肉親，親類d-hearted gentleman; while you—do not think me unkind for speaking plainly—you have no 未来, and a very indifferently comfortable home. You cannot afford to be sentimental.”
Nora sat with clasped 手渡すs, looking fixedly at the carpet, but did not speak. “If it had only been Babley!” she thought.
Lady Belletowers continued, like a dexterous 外科医 持つ／拘留するing the knife with which she meant to 削減（する） mischief out at the very root with a 会社／堅い 手渡す,
“Sir Paul is going to stay on here for a few weeks while some 修理s at Statfield Park are 存在 done. I had hoped, my child, that you, too, would have remained with us for a time.”
The color rose in Nora’s 直面する. Remain at Belletowers; not to have to go 支援する to her 哀れな home! Oh, it would be too delightful! But her joy fell once more to 無 when Lady Belletowers said,
“Of course, if you 絶対 辞退する Sir Paul this will be impossible, as daily 会合 a girl who has 拒絶するd him would be a painful ordeal, through which I could not 非難する him to pass.”
Poor Nora! what 相反する emotions were hers! How ひどく she felt the 負わせる of poverty. The idea of the return home 重さを計るd upon her as a sort of nightmare. Could she ever 耐える the taunts of her relations, 特に if they learned that she had received a 提案 from Sir Paul Statfield. Should she marry him? How could she, when she did not love him? What was she to do? She begged for a （死）刑の執行猶予（をする）.
“Do not tell him I will never marry him,” she cried; “but ask him to have a little patience. Tell him I am so surprised—so—”
The 宣告，判決 finished in a sob on Lady Belletowers’s shoulder.
Lady Belletowers kissed and caressed her, begged her not to cry, told her she was a 勇敢に立ち向かう little heart; and now, for the first time—用心深い 外交官 that she was—alluded to the love-making with Mr. Babley. She 保証するd Nora that he was a heartless flirt, that he had never meant anything beyond the amusement of the passing hour. “In proof of which, my dear,” she 結論するd, “he 提案するd and was 受託するd by 行方不明になる Despreaux last night. She told me so herself this morning. She has a hundred thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs, you know.”
Nora 解除するd her 長，率いる from her cousin’s shoulder, and 乾燥した，日照りのd her 涙／ほころびs forthwith; but her 直面する was deadly pale. This fresh shock to her 神経s was a sudden and startling one. Through how many emotions was she to pass this Christmas-tide, she wondered!
“I will leave you, my love, to 回復する yourself, while I go and speak to Sir Paul. Here is some eau-de-cologne; bathe your 直面する with it, and stay here for a little while, will you?”
Nora 約束d, and was soon left to her meditations, which were scarcely more lively than when she had sat の中で her open boxes, envying the very servants, because they had not to leave Belletowers.
It was Babley, not Belletowers, that had made her last week’s sojourn there a 楽園. She knew it 十分な 井戸／弁護士席 now; in fact, she thought so much of Babley and his defection, that she forgot all about Sir Paul. How could she be 推定する／予想するd to think of him, with her first love-dream lying 粉々にするd into a thousand 原子s at her feet?
While she still ぐずぐず残るs there, looking with sorrowful longing at the broken fragments, the door opens 静かに, and before she has time to utter even one little cry, Sir Paul is standing before her. Had it been possible she would have taken instant flight; but before she could （不足などを）補う her mind to do anything Sir Paul is 現実に sitting beside her in the very place Lady Belletowers quitted not half an hour before. He is looking at her very kindly with his benevolent 注目する，もくろむs; but Nora, even in her fright and perplexity, thinks his hair looks more than usually gray, and wishes with all her heart that he were her father or her uncle, and then he would never have asked her to marry him. Not a very 約束ing beginning to his 控訴, but then, fortunately, he could not read her thoughts.
He took her 手渡す and held it in his own. She did not 試みる／企てる to draw it away. Since flight was impossible, she 解決するd to 辞職する herself to circumstances.
“My dear 行方不明になる Boynton,” he said, speaking in very low but very 際立った トンs, “Lady Belletowers tells me that you have kindly 同意d to stay on for a little while at Belletowers, in order that we may become better 熟知させるd.”
“I never 約束d anything; indeed I did not. I hope she has not misled you;” and Nora spoke very jerkily, half crying the while.
“Do you know, little one,” he said, still 持つ／拘留するing her 手渡す and patting it, “if you had 受託するd me at once, without any consideration, I should not love you half so much?”
“Why not?” asked Nora, 開始 her 注目する，もくろむs very wide as she looked at him.
“Because I cannot 推定する／予想する a 甘い little beauty like you to care for an old fellow such as I am now, unless it is because you know that you are all he has in the world to love, and that he means to 充てる his life to you.”
“Don’t husbands always do that?” asked Nora, ingenuously.
“Certainly not, unless they marry for love; and I love you, 甘い Nora, with all my heart. I may call you Nora, may I not?”
“Yes, if you like. I never was called anything else till I （機の）カム to Belletowers.”
The 許可 was not very encouraging, but Sir Paul only smiled. He evidently either had an 巨大な belief in his own 力／強力にする of making himself beloved, or conjectured that the 仮定／引き受けること of it would have the 影響 of carrying the citadel he was 包囲するing.
“井戸／弁護士席 then, Nora,” he went on, “you will answer me one very little question, will you not? You will tell me that you do not hate me very much.”
“Hate you! no. Why should I hate you, Sir Paul? You have always been very 肉親，親類d to me.”
“So long as you do not hate me, I am willing to say no more on the 支配する for the 現在の; for I see it is one that alarms you, if it is not altogether hateful to you, 甘い Nora.”
That night, only a parti carre sat 負かす／撃墜する to dinner at Lord Belletowers, and one of the guests was very silent, leaving all the conversation to her host and hostess and Sir Paul.
In the course of the evening Lady Belletowers asked Nora to sing. It was not perhaps very 肉親，親類d of her under the circumstances; but Lady Belletowers had but little patience with what she considered mere girlish whims. Nora had a 甘い, fresh, though uncultivated 発言する／表明する. However, it would have pleased her listeners, who were not hypercritical, if she could only have 後継するd in getting to the end of her song; but something in the words—of course it was a love-ditty—reminded her of what she was pleased to magnify into Babley’s 冷静な／正味の desertion of her; a 広大な／多数の／重要な gulp （機の）カム in her throat; instead of a 公式文書，認める a sob was heard, and to Lady Belletowers’s horror, for she hated a scene, this was followed by an hysterical 爆発, and Nora was sent off to bed in a sort of silent 不名誉.
“She shall go 支援する to her family to-morrow,” said Lady Belletowers, as the door の近くにd on her; “this is too absurd.”
But Sir Paul pleaded: “A week; just one week. If at the end of a week she still says nay, then, Lady Belletowers, I will 干渉する no more.”
Lady Belletowers 同意d somewhat unwillingly, feeling rather 刺激するd with a man who could care to marry a girl showing so little regard for him and so little spirit as Nora did.
She failed 完全に to see that it was the very ingenuousness and utter want of worldly knowledge about Nora that, in Sir Paul’s 注目する，もくろむs, 構成するd her charm.
For two days nothing of seeming importance occurred, but Nora was anything but happy. Lady Belletowers took every possible 適切な時期 of letting her see she was angry with her, even to looking upon her 拒絶 of Sir Paul as a personal 傷害. As for Sir Paul himself, he but rarely spoke to her, and poor Nora almost wished herself 支援する in the third-class carriage, 旅行ing to her northern home. She was fully aware that she would be received there with gibes and taunts: but still it was her home, and she had as much 権利 to be there as her overbearing, disagreeable sisters.
She was lying in bed one morning brooding upon her unhappy lot; when the maid brought her a letter in her mother’s handwriting.
Nora trembled as she opened it. She knew so 井戸／弁護士席 what it would 含む／封じ込める. Mrs. Boynton never wrote letters except 完全に to the 目的.
“I hear from Lady Belletowers,” the letter said, “that you are throwing away the 適切な時期 of a splendid match. I 主張する upon your marrying Sir Paul Statfield. If you come 支援する here except as his affianced wife you will not find your life so comfortable as it has hitherto been.”
Comfortable!” murmured Nora. “If it is to be いっそう少なく comfortable now, what will it be?”
Her mother went on:
“You know 十分な 井戸／弁護士席 how straitened are our means. I shall 発射する／解雇する our only servant, and shall 推定する／予想する you to wait on me and your sisters!”
Nora fell 支援する on her pillow after reading these lines,
“Oh, Babley, Babley!” she cried, as the 涙／ほころびs coursed each other 負かす／撃墜する her cheeks.
At last, however, she composed herself, and got up and dressed.
It was very luxurious and pleasant in the sunny little bedroom at Belletowers, and her gracious surroundings seemed to shed a 元気づける 影響（力） over her while she dawdled there.
Since she had had this peep into a fair, beautiful world it would be very hard to go 支援する and play Cinderella, she thought.
After she had 新たな展開d up her pretty hair, she pulled up the blind and looked out on the park, where the sun was 向こうずねing brightly on the hoar-霜d grass. She watched the scene for a while as she compared it to that dull, の近くに town where she had passed so many 哀れな days.
While she was thinking how horrible it would be to go 支援する there, some one （機の）カム slowly through a tiny copse at the 底（に届く） of the lawn. It was Sir Paul.
He was old, certainly, Nora thought, as she watched him; but he had a pleasant 直面する, and his slight, straight 人物／姿／数字 looked very young in his 控訴 of dark-blue serge: besides, he would not make a Cinderella of her. He was not Babley, certainly; but then, Babley! Oh dear, oh dear! life was horribly hard and crooked. Notwithstanding her 悲惨, Nora took a piece of red geranium out of a bouquet of hot-house flowers in a vase on the dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and pinned it coquettishly in her dark-blue frock; then she looked at herself two or three times in the glass, 新たな展開ing her brown hair into fascinating little curls; and finally she went 負かす／撃墜する into the hall, 会合 Sir Paul at the 底（に届く） of the stairs.
“Good-morning, Sir Paul,” she said, very cordially. “I hope you have enjoyed your walk. I saw you from my window.”
“It is delightful out-of-doors to-day. Will you come for a stroll? Lady Belletowers is on the terrace talking to the gardener.”
Nora 同意d, and was speedily wrapped in a large ulster which Sir Paul took 負かす／撃墜する from a peg の近くに by, the hood 存在 thrown over her 長，率いる instead of a hat.
She looked very bewitching as she stood there laughing; and so Sir Paul thought. He was delighted, too, to see her laugh, for she had been nearer crying than laughing for the last few days.
She was going to marry Sir Paul. She had made up her mind. That word Cinderella had decided it. So it was no use to cry any more, she supposed.
A moment later, and they are strolling beside the frozen lake, on which the defrauded ducks waddle awkwardly.
“井戸／弁護士席,” he says, after a silence, and stooping 負かす／撃墜する to her with a kindly, unembarrassed smile, “it is late days with me for pretty speeches, but I can’t help comparing you at this moment to some lovely flowery landscape, over which 激しい snow-clouds are suddenly gathered; I, with my gray hair, 代表するing the snow-cloud, of course.”
“You don’t seem at all wintry to me,” she said, encouragingly; for she had made up her mind that since she was to give herself to this man she would not spoil the gift by want of graciousness.
“I feel young at heart, at any 率,” he said, gratefully. “Young at heart when I gaze on you.”
And now she looked 負かす／撃墜する and blushed, and really did for the moment forget his years in the courteous charm of his words and manner.
“And say, then,” he went on, “have you decided? Will you 同意 to be an old man’s darling?”
“No,” she said, roguishly; “I cannot.” Then, after a little pause, in which she reveled, I am afraid, in the 苦悩 she was 原因（となる）ing, she 追加するd, with a glad, sunny laugh, “I cannot; you are not old enough. But I will be your true and loving wife.”
She held up her 直面する to him, and he stooped and kissed those tempting 熟した, red lips; nor could he 差し控える from thinking as he did so, “How they err who 宣言する that rapture dies with 青年.”
And when they returned to the house, after wandering together for a while, Lord and Lady Belletowers kissed Nora, and called her a dear little girl.
In fact, every one seemed so pleased that Nora began to think she was pleased herself. At all events, she was 感謝する that she should not have to go 支援する to her 哀れな home and play Cinderella after all.
噂するs having come to my ears of some 前例のない troubles that had afflicted the placid-looking little old woman who had been living with her niece for several years in our small Somerset village, and actuated by curiosity to hear her experiences, I called one evening at her tidy cottage 武装した with an infallible introduction to her 信用／信任 in the 形態／調整 of a 続けざまに猛撃する of tea of unimpeachable character, during the discussion of the infusion of a 部分 of which I with slight difficulty drew from her the に引き続いて narrative:
I did not wish to tell about it again to anybody, she 開始するd, for it has cost me many years of trouble and 苦悩, such as I hope may never 落ちる to the lot of any one person again. My poor dear sister married the captain of a merchant 大型船 which 貿易（する）d at that time—(she hesitated here, and her niece Barbara, seeing the old lady’s forgetfulness, on this least eventful 部分 of her story, 追加するd)—from St. Katharine’s ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるs to Singapore.
Ah! 井戸／弁護士席 I remember the comforters which I made for her, the mittens and muff of our dear mother which I 現在のd to her toward her outfit; for she would …を伴って her husband, although she knew that she would be the only woman on board, and, apart from her husband, there were eight of the very roughest-looking 乗組員 you could imagine.
It was my sister’s first voyage, and in 対立 to the wish of both her husband and myself. But poor Betty was superstitious: she would recollect any dreams that she had: and then 言及する to her 調書をとる／予約する of 運命／宿命 to learn their 解釈／通訳. I will not say one way or the other as to my 約束. (Which I thought rather an evasive reply to my question as to the extent of her credulity in the 事柄 which elicited her 発言／述べる.)
Betty’s 解決する to go the voyage was suddenly taken, and in this manner: I had engaged some nice and cheerful rooms in a lovely part of Horselydown, where we ーするつもりであるd to live together until the captain returned from his voyage, and into which I had moved my little furniture. One night, after we had settled 負かす／撃墜する comfortably, we sat 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the supper-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する—Captain 物々交換する, Betty, the mate, and I, all as cheerful as possible. What with the songs of Betty, the captain, and mate, riddles and fortune-telling (only by way of joke, ma’am), the evening was quickly spent. The mate left, and as the 大型船 was to leave the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れるs on the morrow, and 物々交換する had to be up 早期に to take final 指示／教授／教育s from the owners, we retired to bed すぐに.
There have been times when, I dare say, you have felt (without 正確に／まさに knowing the 原因（となる）) that there is some trouble about to happen; you have a sensation of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 負わせる upon your spirits, and the more you try to 推論する／理由 it away from you, the more despondent you become. Such was my 事例／患者 as I lay restless upon my bed until daylight. I used all my 努力するs to 誘発する in me cheerful feelings. I tried to think what a 罰金 thing it would be when the time should come for the return of Betty’s husband, after a successful voyage, and of the happy hours he would spend 岸に with her. Perhaps, as I have known other merchant captains do, he would bring home with him some pet things which he had collected abroad for her—a parrot or a porcupine, maybe an opossum or kangaroo, something that during his next trip she might 心にいだく in her bosom, thinking of the 寄贈者 all the time until he （機の）カム 支援する to her again. I tried to think of some inestimable pet that poor Betty might, perhaps, show to him, which would make him look 今後 with a 二塁打 longing to his return from 連続する trips. I tried to コースを変える myself with reading, and taking up one of the “Sisters’ tracts,” a few of which I always keep by my 病人の枕元 in 事例／患者 of wakeful nights, I had read as far in the “変えるd Cowboy” as that part where, in his unregenerate days, he 始める，決める his dog at a 地区 訪問者, when I saw my door open slowly and 収容する／認める Betty, looking as white as a sheet.
“Oh! Susan,” she said, “I have had an awful dream—that David” (that was 物々交換する’s Christian 指名する) “had gone upon his voyage, which was a very short one, and he returned quickly, looking hale and hearty.”
She then opened her little 調書をとる／予約する, and showed that the dream portended a long voyage and doubtful return.
“What words did he say in the dream?” I asked.
“I can only remember.” said Betty, “that he intimated his next voyage would be a shorter one still, and he would take it by himself.”
A fresh 言及／関連 to the little 調書をとる／予約する gave a terrible 解釈／通訳; she knew then that his 現在の voyage would be a very 長引いた one, and that she must not look for his return.
I saw the poor thing was so 打ち勝つ with her feelings that I threw on a few 着せる／賦与するs, and running 負かす／撃墜する-stairs, brought up some of the Hollands which had been left from our supper, and mixed her a glassful.
I will not 疲れた／うんざりした you with the serious 雑談（する） which we had together, and which ended in my agreeing with her that she should go out in the 大型船 with 物々交換する.
The captain, who had been away upon 商売／仕事 since five o’clock, （機の）カム in to breakfast about three hours afterward, and then Betty spoke out her 解決する. He tried to 推論する／理由 with her, but, seeing how much she took it to heart, how pale and 苦しめるd she appeared, he gave way and 決定するd to take her with him.
“You will have to rough it, Betty,” he said; “for our 貨物 is a miscellaneous one—woolen goods, アイロンをかける, 巡査, and tin, and a deck 負担ing of 金物類／武器類 that will leave very little gangway; and the Dart ain’t やめる what she used to be; but it’ll be my last trip in her.”
This was an unlucky speech, for Betty, 十分な of the memory of her dream, looked paler than before, seeing which, 物々交換する 追加するd:
“I mean that after this trip she’ll be put on for Hamburg, Rotterdam, and such short voyages. However, I’ll do the best to make you comfortable 船内に, little woman.”
To 証言，証人／目撃する the happiness of Betty as we 始める，決める to work collecting things for the passage was a 扱う／治療する, and then （機の）カム a slight （死）刑の執行猶予（をする）, as she could join the ship at Gravesend at noon, which was fortunate, as 物々交換する, on looking over her luggage, ordered in a manner which I thought peremptory that a beautiful lot of bedding, father’s 平易な-議長，司会を務める, a parrot in a cage, a washing-machine, and an アイロンをかけるing-board, all to be unpacked and left behind.
The next day I went with Betty to Gravesend, and left her on board looking 井戸／弁護士席 and happy. The 強く引っ張る 重さを計るd 錨，総合司会者 and moved off, leaving me to my loneliness.
I felt far more lonely when I returned home, notwithstanding that my friends, knowing how events had turned out, took it in turn to come and sit with me; and の中で them our 大臣 was unremitting in his calls, 一般に …を伴ってd with the “Sisters’ Collecting Box,” for he said, when a sister is in affliction she can the more easily sympathize with others in 苦しめる.
News （機の）カム at last, after many 疲れた／うんざりした months of waiting, and sad 知能 it was. (Barbara, who doubtless had heard the narrative many times before, dived into the 休会s of an old bureau and produced a discolored and frayed letter, which she read as follows):
“Singapore,—, 18—.
“DEAR SISTER,—After a much-延期するd voyage, 借りがあるing partly to contrary 勝利，勝つd, and partly, I 恐れる, to the overloading of the brig, we reached Singapore. I was very ill for several days after leaving England, 回復 存在 延期するd by the unhealthy atmosphere created by the bilge-water, the pumps 存在 out of order. I am still far from 井戸／弁護士席, the 気候 存在 so different to what I have been used to; but if I can only escape the fever which is so very 流布している here just now, I shall get on very 井戸／弁護士席. I am too weak to give you an account of the place, but must reserve that until we 会合，会う. 物々交換する has just come on shore, for the 荷を降ろすing is now 完全にするd, and he is busy with the consignees arranging for a return 貨物, He has been complaining of dizziness in his 長，率いる, so I shall keep him in-doors all day tomorrow, for on Saturdays hardly any 商売／仕事 is done here save what is connected with 派遣（する） of mails.”
She was then dying, ma’am, of the fever, as you can see from the handwriting; for what follows is hardly legible, and is penned in a weak and straggling manner.
“With kisses to you, my dear sister.” And on the other page, after a blank space: “I am receiving 広大な／多数の／重要な attention from an Englishwoman, whose husband, a packer at a merchant’s, has just died. She is staying at our lodgings with her 幼児, born here, she is far from 井戸／弁護士席. The German doctor who visits me says she must go to the English hospital. Again, good-bye until I see you.”
Poor Betty! she did 令状 again, but the letter did not come by mail.
Several months after 領収書 of her first communication I was sitting in my little parlor, which I had kept so nice and tidy to welcome the absent ones on their return, having just tied my bonnet-strings ready to start for chapel—for it was a Wednesday evening—when there （機の）カム a loud 一連の 非難するs at the street door, and on my 開始 it I saw a rough-looking individual in a pea-coat, who, asking my 指名する and 存在 満足させるd as to my 身元, said: “I have a letter for you, ma’am, and a—baby.” I could not speak for my agitation, but, taking him by the sleeve, led him into the room, when he 手渡すd me the letter, and producing from the 避難所 of his coat a little morsel of a child, laid it carefully on the sofa. He then passed his 手渡す thoughtfully once or twice over his mouth, and put on such a parched look in general that I approached the bell-扱う with a 見解（をとる） to ordering some refreshment. “As you’re so obligin’, ma’am,” he said, 観察するing my 意向, “I takes rum, and likes the water 冷淡な.”
I ran 負かす／撃墜する into the kitchen, sent the girl out for a 瓶／封じ込める of the spirit which he 示すd, and then perused the letter.
(Barbara was now 用意が出来ている with the second epistle, which ran thus, in weak, disjointed 宣告，判決s:)
“DEAR SISTER,—Do not grieve for me; Barty died two days ago; the mate 生き残るd him only a few hours, and four of the 乗組員 have likewise succumbed to the fever; my nurse, who I について言及するd in my last (Mrs. Prebble), was 強いるd to go into the hospital, left her child with me, was delirious from the time she got there until her death, which, I am told, happened a day or two after admission. Little Jacob will be brought to you by one of our old 乗組員. Pray take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of him. He has no one belonging to him now alive. I can 令状 no more——”
There was evidently some feeble 試みる／企てる to 令状 some more words, and some blots, as if 原因（となる）d by the pen 落ちるing from her dying 持つ／拘留する of it; and on the fourth page, in a different handwriting, I read as follows:
“Ze woman is dead of yellow fever. I zee de Gonzul—she had no booberdies or monies. She died 2 hours before ze brig sdarded, and ze babe is bermidded to be zent on. I 令状 dis as a gumford to you, zeeing ze ledder oben.
“HAHNDAK, Doc.-Med.”
I hardly know how I had courage to read to the end: and when I had 結論するd I sat for some minutes in a 明言する／公表する of stupor. I felt that her first letter was meant to break her 差し迫った 運命／宿命 to me. The end had now come, and my 未来 life would be a long 悲しみ. However, for her sake I would 心にいだく my little 区, knowing that its 幼児 companionship had afforded some 簡潔な／要約する 楽しみ to poor Betty. After remaining 負かす／撃墜する-stairs some little time longer ーするために compose myself, I re-entered the parlor, and was shocked at beholding the rough fellow who had brought me the sad news sitting in the very 議長，司会を務める which Betty had always used, and the girl 平等に at her 緩和する in my arm-議長，司会を務める, both having evidently partaken 自由に of the 瓶／封じ込める, while the child was lying across the （競技場の）トラック一周 of the latter, struggling and choking from the ガス／煙s of the strong タバコ from a 麻薬を吸う in which the sailor was indulging. To snatch the little thing out of the 手渡すs of the servant and 解任する her upon the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す was the work of a few seconds; to 手渡す five shillings to the man and 持つ／拘留する open the door for him to go was the next step; but he 明らかに liked his ４半期/4分の1s too 井戸／弁護士席, for he reseated himself after pocketing the silver, and 注ぐd out the 残りの人，物 of the rum (which fortunately was small), which he began deliberately to sip.
“I thought you’d like to hear the end on her, ma’am,” he said. “She died beautiful. The old Dutchman who doctored her hardly left her when she got bad. She’d got no nurse, for 非，不，無 could be had but Chinese, and they’re wuss than nothing. I nussed her at last, for every one that could make a bolt of it had fled from an 感染させるd house. I 保証する you, ma’am, I never felt so 近づく cryin’ in my life as when she bade me take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of this young ’un and bring him over to you. He’ll make a 罰金 sailor when he grows up, for he took to the sea wonderful.”
The man had now finished the last 減少（する） of spirits, and getting up to go, said reflectively:
“Rum and baccy are 罰金 things to 突き破る off yellow Jack. Your poor sister wouldn’t touch either.”
He then left, and I was alone with the child. Perfectly 未使用の to the 管理／経営 of children, I was compelled to overlook my girl’s 行為 in 言及／関連 to the spirit-瓶／封じ込める, and took her into my 信用／信任, knowing that she had 以前は been a nursemaid in the service of a tradesman at Hackney; and she very willingly, in consideration of a small 新規加入 to her 給料, undertook the 管理／経営 of the little 孤児.
With this 付加 緊張する upon my slender 資源s, I was before long compelled to give up the apartments to which I was so much 大（公）使館員d, and to search for humbler rooms, which I 設立する at last at Deptford: and cheerful enough in their way; for the landlord’s son kept chickens in the 支援する-yard; a lad living with his father (a foreman in the ドッキングする／減らす／ドックに入れる-yard) had rabbits on the 上陸, which, after running up and 負かす／撃墜する the stairs, afforded 広大な／多数の／重要な delight to Jacob; while the occupier of the 最高の，を越す room, a tailor’s trotter, 所有するd some wonderful pigeons, which were the delight and 賞賛 of the 近隣. Besides all these, every 組織／臓器-man in the place paid our street a visit, while Punch and Judy, acrobats and negro minstrels made an agreeable variety.
Time passed on, and little Jacob began to fill out wonderfully; his little frocks had perpetually to be let out and lengthened, and at the age of three he had all the 外見 of a child of seven. Little did I then think that the pride with which I received the congratulations of my neighbors would, ere long, be 取って代わるd by feelings of anguish.
But with his growth the liveliness of the child 完全に faded away; amusements suitable to his years failed to draw a smile from him. In fact, all he did was to sit sulkily alone and —grow, and so marvelously that it soon became the talk of the 近隣. Indeed, it was hard work to keep out the people, who would almost 軍隊 their way into the little 支援する parlor and 星／主役にする at him as he sat moodily in the corner, while, if he went to the 前線 room, no sooner was his presence （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd than the street boys clustered around the window and grimaced at him through the panes. 事柄s went on this way until he was twelve years old. He then far overtopped me; his 発言する／表明する was that of a man; his feet and 手渡すs of an enormous size; and yet he was growing taller week after week, as I could 観察する by the way in which his lower 衣料品s 徐々に receded from his ankles. 推論する／理由ing from the 率 at which Jacob was lengthening, the 高さ to which he would 達成する, should he reach the years of discretion, showed so appalling a result that I was やめる overpowered by the 計算／見積り, and 努力するd not to 推測する any その上の upon the question.
Two years later the boy could nearly look over our parlor door when it was open, and still he showed no 調印するs of having reached his 限界.
I could now only take him out in the dusk of the evening, and even then we were frequently …を伴ってd on our return by a 暴徒, which 元気づけるd and played practical jokes on the way.
The news of the monstrous growth had now spread beyond our locality. A picture-paper gave a paragraph 関心ing the 巨大（な） Boy of Deptford, giving a short history of poor Jacob’s birth and 血統／生まれ—all a pack of falsehoods, …を伴ってd by a hideous engraving of him, which was 平等に untrue. I was pestered with 申し込む／申し出s from circus people and スパイ／執行官s for shows, desirous of 展示（する）ing him, and from public-houses and tea-gardens, wanting him as an attraction for 顧客s.
In short, the worry, annoyance. and 苦悩 which I had been 支配するd to ended in a nervous illness, which 原因（となる）d me to take to my bed.
An old friend of 地雷, Mrs. Parminter, （機の）カム to me and nursed me through a long illness of five months, many days of which in my delirium I was engaged in 追求するing the mental 計算／見積り as to the ultimate length to which the boy would 達成する, and which Mrs. Parminter has since 保証するd me I 一般に settled at two miles and a half.
My 肉親，親類d nurse hardly left me, save to …に出席する to Jacob, and with 広大な／多数の／重要な consideration 除外するd him from the room, 恐れるing the 影響 upon me of the presence of the predisposing 原因（となる） of my illness. I 井戸／弁護士席 remember upon one occasion, between lights, seeing Joanna (that is, Mrs. P.) very busily 雇うd upon some work which she evidently wished to 隠す from my 観察.
“I am only altering some things for Jacob,” she said, seeing me look inquiringly at her. “It is no use 試みる／企てるing to deceive you,” she continued. “Jacob has outgrown his last fit. I have 追加するd pieces above and pieces below, until he looks a perfect 反対する; so I thought with a little 管理／経営, these which belonged to poor Parminter (he was a sergeant in the Life Guards) will, I fancy, do 井戸／弁護士席 for him.”
“持つ／拘留する them up,” I said, faintly.
Mrs. Parminter was a short woman; and as she got upon her 議長，司会を務める and unrolled those trousers, until the 底（に届く）s reached the 床に打ち倒す, I nearly had a relapse. It was （疑いを）晴らす that Jacob had gone on growing vigorously during my illness.
A few days after this shock I was about to 表明する my wish to see the lad, thinking that I was 十分に strong for the interview, when a 厚い burst of smoke （機の）カム in at the bedroom door, and Joanna 即時に dashed 負かす／撃墜する-stairs. At least an hour elapsed before her return, and when she （機の）カム 支援する she sat 負かす／撃墜する upon the bed, looking pale and exhausted.
“I must tell you the truth,” she said at last. “Jacob is not the boy he was when I first （機の）カム here; a perfect change has come over him. すぐに after you took to your bed, he became a very imp of mischief. This is the fourth time he has tried to 始める，決める the house on 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Your parlor curtains have been 消費するd long ago; your sofa-cover has been 変えるd into tinder; two （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-covers have been made a bonfire of; the mischievous boy has sawn off the 脚s of four of your 議長，司会を務めるs; and he has amused himself with shying your clogs at the chimney ornaments, 関わりなく the mirror behind them, of which the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる only remains.”
“Go on, Mrs. Parminter,” I moaned.
“And he has turned out as cruel as he is mischievous; he has killed 上向き of a dozen of the second-床に打ち倒す pigeons; and only a day or two ago I discovered six of the rabbits on the 上陸 stifled in the kitchen oven, where he had deposited them.”
“Go on,” I repeated, faintly; “let me know all.”
“Many a time,” she continued, “have I caught him dropping hot cinders upon the passers-by and ぱらぱら雨ing their 着せる／賦与するs in wet 天候 from the upper window with flour from the dredger.”
“Is there anything else?” I asked, like one in a dream.
“It was but yesterday,” she went on, “that he plastered the 長，率いる of the washerwoman’s little girl with your pomatum, and then emptied the contents of your red tooth-砕く over it, sending her into a fit, from which she is still very ill.”
“Mrs. Parminter,” I then said, “send for my 大臣. He has always been a 肉親，親類d friend to me, and will advise me what I am to do with the boy.”
The next day Mr. Margetts （機の）カム, sat 負かす／撃墜する by my 病人の枕元, and drew 前へ／外へ his 祈り-調書をとる／予約する. Indeed, it was with some difficulty that I 妨げるd him reading the 祈りs 任命するd for those who are in a dying 条件, for he evidently 結論するd that from his 迅速な 召喚するs I was in that 明言する／公表する. I then made him 熟知させるd with the facts as regarded the boy. He condoled with me, then 反映するd a few minutes, and said that he would interview the 犯人, and as he returned very すぐに, rubbing the 支援する of his 長，率いる with his 手渡す, and with a look of 苦痛 on his 直面する, I have every 推論する／理由 to believe that my clogs, or a polishing-小衝突, or some other hard but handy ミサイル, coming into 衝突／不一致 with his skull, had curtailed his lecture かなり. 式のs! what a 職業’s comforter Mr. Margetts 証明するd.
“Did you ever go to the waxworks, sister?” he asked.
“Yes,” I replied.
“And you may remember a model of the ロシアの 巨大（な） Looseskin.”
The tremendous 人物／姿／数字 （機の）カム at once to my remembrance, although it was very many years since I had visited Madame Tussaud’s.
“井戸／弁護士席, sister, Master Jacob 企て，努力，提案s fair to より勝る him. If I remember rightly, he was eight feet and a half high when he died, and it was thought he had not 達成するd his 十分な extent. Your friend who 召喚するd me hither, adverting to the wondrous 進歩 of the lad 負かす／撃墜する-stairs, induced me to buy a little 調書をとる／予約する giving a description of the most wonderful 巨大（な）s of modern times, and the 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 開発 of your 可決する・採択するd child 適合するs remarkably with that of several herein について言及するd. Tony Payne, for example, at the age of twelve, was の近くに upon six feet without his shoes. At twenty-one he reached seven feet and a half. He was very powerful, taking up a butcher at Taunton, who 侮辱d him, and throwing him a distance of fifteen feet, その為に dislocating his neck. A gigantic boy at Willingham, above six feet in his fifteenth year, 達成するd seven feet eight インチs at the age of eighteen. At an 早期に age his 発言する／表明する was 深い and strong, like that of a man.”
At this point Jacob shouted up from the 底（に届く） of the stairs some impertinent 発言／述べるs directed at the 大臣, whom he evidently regarded as his personal enemy.
“The 発言する／表明する, you perceive,” continued Mr. Margetts, “corresponds 完全に with the description of the Willingham 青年 who, I see その上の on in the 調書をとる／予約する, could throw a blacksmith’s 大打撃を与える, 重さを計るing twenty 続けざまに猛撃するs, a distance of sixty yards. Now, from personal experience, I can tell you that your 可決する・採択するd child has かなりの muscular 力／強力にする in the propulsion of 負わせるs.”
I could listen to no その上の 抽出するs, and snatching the 調書をとる／予約する from the 大臣, hid it beneath the 支える.
“With all 予定 尊敬（する）・点,” I said, “you are giving me no advice as to how I am to 行為／法令／行動する, with the dreadful prospect before me of going to the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な in the constant companionship of a mischievous 巨大（な）.”
He now began to talk more sensibly, and after much discussion it was agreed that Jacob should be sent 負かす／撃墜する to Kent to a retired 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, where Mr. Margetts had a friend who took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of refractory pupils, with a 見解（をとる） to their 存在 trained into docile characters; and, moreover, he volunteered to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of him 負かす／撃墜する, which was 影響d おもに by the 賄賂 of a peashooter of 広大な／多数の／重要な 力／強力にする, the only 妥協 which Jacob’s mischievous spirit would 受託する in the place of a catapult, an 器具／実施する, the 所有／入手 of which by the tailor’s trotter, had excited his envy from its more destructive 力／強力にするs.
I did not see the lad until the morning of his 出発, and, although 用意が出来ている for a 広大な／多数の／重要な change in him, his growth during the interval of my illness やめる appalled me. He stooped, nearly 二塁打ing himself, to kiss me, and I watched him going 負かす／撃墜する the street, pea-shooter in 十分な play, at the cost of a dozen squares of glass and a street lamp, which I had to 支払う／賃金 for the next day.
As you may imagine, his schooling was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 緊張する upon my income, but I was able to make both ends 会合，会う by Mrs. Parminter coming to stay with me, and so 株ing with me the expenses of my rooms.
I think, ma’am, it will save your time if my niece were to read the two letters which I received from the Master (and which she accordingly did, as follows):
“MADAM,—Thanking you for the remittance, I have to 知らせる you that a その上の sum is 予定, as per inclosed 法案, for lesson 調書をとる／予約するs of his own, and those of his fellow-pupils which he has destroyed; and also an account from a tailor, for he has 完全に outgrown the 着せる／賦与するs in which he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する here six months since. Although Mr. Margetts, for whom I have the greatest 尊敬（する）・点, 知らせるd me of the nature of Master Jacob’s disposition, I was not 用意が出来ている for such an 過度の 展示 of mischievous propensities as to have 原因（となる）d a perfect sensation; and I was 平等に unprepared for such an enormous rapidity of growth, 連合させるd with a most preposterous appetite. As regards the former, I am daily 推定する／予想するing 需要・要求するs for 補償（金） for broken windows, 虐殺（する）d pets, and other 損害賠償金, laid, I 恐れる too truly, to his account; and as to appetite, by sheer テロ行為 he だまし取るs the 株 of his companions at meal times, with the result that my boys, who were once noticed by the congregation at the church which they …に出席する for their plump and healthy 条件, now cast a reflection on my care 尊敬（する）・点ing their board by their attenuated forms. I have 約束d, however, to try for another half year what can be done with him.”
The second letter, five months later, ran thus:
“I 令状 すぐに to 知らせる you that Master Jacob has run away, and, in spite of 調査s 始める，決める on foot by the 田舎の police, we have 設立する no clew to his どの辺に. A circumstance which occurred some time since pointed our search in a particular direction. It was the occasion of a fair in the 近隣 to which the boy had been attracted, and where he was 設立する, surrounded by an admiring （人が）群がる who took him for a 巨大（な） Boy at the fair whom they had an 適切な時期 of seeing gratis. Ere we got to him he was led by a man within the canvas 塀で囲むs of one of the shows, and this person swore that the lad had engaged to go with him on his 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs. Of course, since his 見えなくなる this time, all the fairs in the 郡 have been searched, but it is believed that he has been 速く transferred to some distant place.”
Mr. Margetts was indefatigable in his 努力するs to trace poor Jacob, but in spite of 宣伝s and police 調査s, he met with no success.
Notwithstanding the worry and 苦悩 which I had 耐えるd, I now only thought of the little Jacob, who, when in his 幼少／幼藍期, I hoped would grow up to be a 支え（る） and a 慰安 to me in my old age, and many a cry I have had over the little 着せる／賦与するs in which he was first introduced to me, and which I had 保存するd up to the time of his 見えなくなる.
Years passed on without any 調印する of the lad. My health began to fail; a 一時的な change of 空気／公表する was recommended to me, and Mrs. Parminter, who still remained with me, took me to Croydon, where her sister lives, ーするために spend a few weeks.
It happened to be at the fair-time, and my friends, ーするために distract my thoughts, tried to 説得する me to …を伴って them to the field in which the shows were arranged; but I had not the heart for it, and they left me to brood over my past troubles, wondering about the 運命／宿命 of poor Jacob, whether, as is the habit with those of overgrowth, he had got to be weak at the 膝s; and again, in my old way, calculating to what length he had at this time 達成するd.
I had not much time 許すd for my reflections, for very すぐに Mrs. Parminter 急ぐd up to the door in her impetuous way.
“Put on your things quickly,” she said, “and come with me.”
I obeyed mechanically, and in a short time we were at the field, and before a large canvas structure on a 壇・綱領・公約, before which a repulsive-looking individual was directing the attention of a small （人が）群がる to a 絵 of a gigantic negro 青年 描写するd in the 行為／法令／行動する of making a meal of a 抱擁する boa-constrictor.
I knew then, at once, why I had been brought there, and whom I should presently see.
We paid our admission money, and entered. A suspense of a minute or two, and after a short harangue from the showman, there stepped 前へ／外へ from an 開始 in the canvas, at the 支援する, a 黒人／ボイコット man of tremendous 高さ, 持つ／拘留するing a hideous-looking snake in either 手渡す.
My 注目する，もくろむs were riveted upon the 人物／姿／数字—a sight painful in the extreme—tremendous in length, lamentably lean, and 不十分な as to 四肢, weak and trembling to such an extent that the showman kept の近くに to his 味方する, as much to support him as to 展示（する） the contrast between the 人物／姿／数字s.
“The 巨大（な） Mulatto, of Madagascar,” as he was called, had to make a short speech, and ere a 宣告，判決 was 結論するd, I knew at once that it was our long-lost one.
Unable to 抑制する my feelings, I sobbed out, “Jacob, Jacob, have you forgotten me?” The lad 認めるd me at once, and tottered 今後, but before he made a couple of paces, his strength failed, and he fell ひどく 今後.
By the 援助（する） of the few remaining 観客s—the 大多数 had made a 早い 出口 from the place, 加速するd 大いに by the escape of the snakes from the 巨大（な）’s しっかり掴む, and which wriggled under the （法廷の）裁判s—the recumbent form was carried to the 支援する, we …を伴ってing him.
Now that we had 設立する him, my perplexity was how to get him away, and then what to do with him.
Mrs. Parminter again showed herself a tower of strength.
“Your 神経s are shook,” she said; “go home 静かに. 静める yourself, and leave what is to be done to me.”
I went home as she told me, leaving her at the 味方する of Jacob washing the 黒人／ボイコット off his 直面する, heedless of the savage growling of the showman at this 予期しない and 損失ing interruption to his 商売／仕事.
At a little before twelve at night （機の）カム a gentle （犯罪の）一味 at the 前線 door; there was no need to guess the 原因（となる）, for a 直面する looked 負かす／撃墜する upon me through the fanlight over the door—it was that of my 巨大（な） 区, who had to bend almost 二塁打 to pass into the small passage.
Weak and exhausted, he lay upon the sofa in the parlor, which we 延長するd by the 新規加入 of three or four 議長，司会を務めるs; we gave him supper, which he devoured ravenously, and with the 援助（する） of 一面に覆う／毛布s made him comfortable for the night.
We then left him, and I learned from Mrs. Parminter the account of his long 見えなくなる, and how she managed to procure his 解放（する）.
The lad had been おとりd away in the first instance by the man with whom, when at school, he had been seen in communication, and was transferred by night to a caravan, which was 訴訟／進行 to a distant 郡. A year or two wore off his novelty, and for a consideration he was made over from one owner to another, until he fell into the 手渡すs of the man with whom we discovered him.
Half-餓死するd, his health and spirits broken, he 認める him to be a used up 巨大（な）, and, if he only got 支援する the ten 続けざまに猛撃するs which he had 支出するd for the attraction, he was willing to give him up; and the long interval which elapsed before Mrs. Parminter’s return was necessitated by her 早い flight 支援する to London, to draw out the sum 要求するd from her small 貯金, and so obviate the 延期する and 不確定 of 頼みの綱 to 法律 for a 配達／演説／出産 up of the lad.
Now that we had Jacob 支援する, the question was what to do with him. A 巨大（な） in ill-health upon our 手渡すs would be a sad 裁判，公判, and 存在 weak at the 膝s and 一般に in a rickety 条件, 広大な／多数の／重要な trouble seemed to ぼんやり現れる in the 未来.
To make 事柄s worse, the news of the 事件／事情／状勢 quickly spread, and our house had a greater （人が）群がる around it daily than poor Jacob ever attracted at the fair.
Men, women, and children 嵐／襲撃するd the place, and made a perfect 難破させる of the 前線 garden in their 成果／努力s to 得る a glimpse of the prodigy; and 恐れるing that the excitement would be redoubled on the discontinuance of the 反対する-attractions of the fair, we 解決するd to 密輸する our 患者 into our lodgings in London, and there tend upon him in peace. Mrs. Parminter accordingly arranged with the proprietor of a furniture 先頭, who was going to London, to take him in it, covered over with a tarpaulin. So the next day he was 安全に 任命する／導入するd in a spare room which I was enabled to 得る in the house where we 宿泊するd. Days went on, but I could see little 改良, although the doctor, for our 慰安, said that Jacob would get 井戸／弁護士席, and that all his old mischief would return with his 増加するing strength, and Mr. Margetts 宣言するd that he was still growing, and that he was good for three feet more in 高さ. All this 新たにするd the 苦悩 and trouble which I had almost forgotten while 大臣ing to Jacob in his illness.
Every person, it is said, has some 骸骨／概要 in his cupboard; but to have a living and mischievous 巨大（な） in a two-pair 支援する seemed to me a far worse evil.
I was sitting one evening meditating upon the 未来, when a violent pull at the street door bell scattered all my thoughts. I gave admission to the 訪問者—a tall, gaunt, and bronzed-直面するd woman, who passed me in an impetuous manner, and strode into my little room.
I heard her ask in a hurried and almost 猛烈な／残忍な way for Mrs. 物々交換する’s sister, and I had barely time to own my 身元, when the stranger flew at me and embraced me. “Excuse a mother’s feelings,” she said, “but give me my little Jacob—my long-lost little angel.”
Mrs. Parminter soothed her in her 静かな way, and the woman すぐに told her story; how that she, who was the 未亡人 of a packer (by the 指名する of Prebble) in the service of a merchant at Singapore, first lost her husband in the terrible 疫病／流行性の of 18—, and then was herself attacked, leaving her 幼児 in the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of Mrs. 物々交換する; how, when upon her 回復 after an illness of many months’ duration, for a long period of which she had been delirious, she heard that the person with whom her child was left had died; how she could 得る no clew as to how the child had been 性質の／したい気がして of; how 乗客 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる）s (irregularly kept during the season of visitation) led to no result: how, left without 資源s, she took service in a family recently arrived, and with whom she continued for several years, until her 雇用者, having made his fortune, returned to England; how that from the many friends she had made out abroad, she looked upon the place as her second home, and entered into another period of service, until the 気候 began to tell upon her 力／強力にするs, and the undefinable feeling of home-sickness taking 所有／入手 of her, she 解決するd to go 支援する to England; how with her 貯金 she left the place which had been her home for so many years; how a conversation with the captain of the merchantman, touching upon the time of the 広大な／多数の／重要な pestilence, elicited the fact that he took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of an 幼児 設立する in 所有／入手 of the 未亡人 of his old master Captain 物々交換する of the Dart, and brought the child over to England; to whom it was consigned, and to whose house she bent her steps as soon as she was able after the arrival of the 大型船 in England.
It was indeed Jacob’s mother who had called upon me on that eventful evening; but sympathizing as I did with her upon her 再会 with her offspring, I dreaded to 熟知させる her with the facts of the 事例／患者.
“He has grown very tall,” I said, 努力する／競うing to break the news 徐々に— “very tall indeed;” and I was 苦痛d to see the look of pride with which the poor woman received the news. “Taller,” I continued, “than you could かもしれない have 心配するd,” and here I broke 負かす／撃墜する, leaving her in the 手渡すs of Mrs. Parminter.
The latter silently 動議d our 訪問者 to follow her up-stairs, and, arrived at the room in which her son lay, stretched upon a mattress on the 床に打ち倒す (for no bedstead would 融通する his length of 四肢), she opened the door just wide enough to 展示（する） Jacob’s enormous feet.
The mother looked astonished. “Now see his 脚s ma’am,” said Mrs. Parminter, as she 広げるd the 開始.
There was a faint 叫び声をあげる from the mother as she sat 負かす／撃墜する and placed the 巨大（な）’s 長，率いる in her （競技場の）トラック一周.
It was some time before Jacob realized the fact of the 関係, but when he fully comprehended it he 展示（する）d かなりの emotion.
I have little more to tell, save that the furniture 先頭 was again brought into request, the doctor advising 即座の change of 空気／公表する (a serious relapse having occurred), and he was carried to a little cottage in the 郊外s of London, where, after ぐずぐず残る a few weeks, he died 静かに.
It was Christmas-tide at Greystone Abbey, and a large party had 組み立てる／集結するd to keep up the festive occasion; all friends and relations of the warm-hearted, generous host, Squire Wintour, who was known and beloved through the 郡. の中で all classes of men he was a favorite; with those of his own 階級 in life a stanch friend and jovial companion; while the poor never looked for help in vain from his 井戸／弁護士席-filled purse, nor for sound counsel and advice from his keen, good sense, and shrewd, （疑いを）晴らす judgment. To women he was always courteous, polished, and gentle. A conscientious landlord, a bold rider; loving the whinny of his hunter and the 発言する／表明するs of his hounds, as though they were his children. A man of the old school was Sir Edmund Wintour, but though a baronet, it was seldom his 肩書を与える was heard in Blankshire, and as “Squire Wintour” he was known and spoken of by all. He preferred the simple cognomen, and discouraged the use of the more sounding 呼称, wishing to be の中で them, as his father had been before him, an old English gentleman.
At sixty-five years of age he was still hale and hearty, 支えるing his position as master of the fox-hounds with credit and 楽しみ; wherever he went 直面するs smiled and 注目する，もくろむs brightened, his 肉親，親類d heart awakening responsive echoes; but no lady 統治するd at Greystone Abbey, and 非，不，無 had ever so 統治するd.
Once in the past, long ago, there had been a love-story in the life of Squire Wintour, and it had been his only one. His love-dream had come to him in this wise. Forty years ago he had met a young and beautiful woman: she was all he could 願望（する） for a wife; the daughter of an earl, with a fortune which （判決などを）下すd her 独立した・無所属 of the handsome 解決／入植地s which her eager young lover had 安全な・保証するd to her. If Lady Rosalind had a fault, it was pride; and upon this point only were the minds of Sir Edmund and his lady-love not in unison.
The Abbey had been 用意が出来ている for the 歓迎会 of the bride; nothing that affection and devotion could dictate was wanting. The bells in the old square-towered ivy-覆う？ church of Greystone rang out （疑いを）晴らす and joyously in 栄誉（を受ける） of the day 任命するd for the wedding; but the marriage had taken place some twenty miles away, at the 住居 of the Earl of Showborough, the father of the bride.
At Showborough Towers there is a gay scene: the bells of that village church （犯罪の）一味 out even more triumphantly than those of Greystone Abbey. Places often take their coloring and manners from the 主要な people of the 近隣. The Earl of Showborough and his family never did things on a small 規模: all was 課すing and grand about them; and upon the occasion of the marriage of the eldest daughter (Lady Rosalind) there was to be a 完全にする 祝祭.
At Greystone things were done more 簡単に, with greater 慰安, though far いっそう少なく 陳列する，発揮する.
Sir Edmund had but lately lost his father, and he had begged that the wedding should be a 静かな one; but Lady Rosalind would not for a moment hear of such a thing.
“If your father has not been dead a year Edmund, we must wait until that time has 満了する／死ぬd, if it is to 干渉する with our doing the thing 適切に. A month or two one way or the other cannot make much difference to us.”
“It would make a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to me my darling,” whispered the lover; “but at any time I should 嘆願d for a 静かな wedding. It seems to me no fit day for merry-making, but for serious thought. Then I should wish to take my bride home not abroad.”
“I will 譲歩する the latter point, Edmund,” replied Lady Rosalind: “we can travel later; but the humdrum wedding is impossible. Papa would not hear of it, and every one would say I am ashamed of my choice. I should not like it at all, and you know the lady does as she pleases before marriage; the gentleman has no 発言する／表明する in such 事柄s.”
So Sir Edmund Wintour was silenced, though not 納得させるd, and the 手はず／準備 for the grand occasion went on.
The day before the wedding Lady Rosalind said, “You will have four horses of course to take us home?”
“My dearest,” he answered, playfully, “that will be after marriage; and I have only arranged for a pair.”
“But you will change the order when you know I have 始める，決める my heart upon a team,” she pleaded, raising her pretty 注目する，もくろむs to his. “You have plenty of horses, and you will not 辞退する your wife her first request, I know.”
He drew her to him, and kissing her white brow, 約束d that he would do his best to please her, but told her that he had not at that time four horses which had run together.
“Put two of your hunters as leaders,” she replied; “you are never short of those animals.”
“I will have them tried this evening, Rosalind; and if they go 井戸／弁護士席 in harness, you shall have your wish.”
The horses went grandly through the 静かな park and along the 小道／航路s of Greystone, driven by their master himself.
“They are as gentle as lambs,” he 発言／述べるd. “We will have them to bring us home to-morrow, Simson.”
The stud-groom touched his hat, and the 事柄 was settled. But it is one thing for horses to go 静かに where there is nothing to excite or alarm them, and やめる another when bells are （犯罪の）一味ing, a 禁止（する）d playing, the 発言する／表明するs of the 村人s 元気づける まっただ中に hundreds of waving hats, the ぱたぱたするing of many-hued 旗s, the incessant movement of a rustic （人が）群がる, eager to see all that is going on.
The carriage was hemmed in by a living 塀で囲む. Some thirty village maidens stood in the 前線 階級, with baskets on their 武器, laden with spring flowers.
Every one was waiting, still and expectant.
The bride and bridegroom appeared under the 大規模な 石／投石する portal of the Towers.
A shout from the （人が）群がる made the untrained leaders 急落（する），激減（する）.
A ボレー of flowers from the girls’ baskets did not 追加する to their steadiness Kisses and 涙／ほころびs and smiles; smiles and 涙／ほころびs and kisses.
The bells 衝突／不一致 out, the horses are becoming unmanageable; but the bride is 安全に seated, and the bridegroom has followed her. The servants have taken their places outside the handsome traveling carriage; the grooms have let go the horses’ 長，率いるs and are 緊急発進するing up behind like monkeys. They have started.
The 禁止（する）d 衝突，墜落s out the “Wedding March.” The people 元気づける. Hats and 旗s are raised まっただ中に a 殺到するing sea of men, women, and children, and the sound of many 発言する／表明するs.
Shoes strike the terrified animals on one 味方する; on the other a 嵐／襲撃する of flowers. They start with a 急ぐ; and at that unlucky moment the bride remembers some trifle she has left behind. The horses are pulled on their haunches, and Sir Edmund, at his wife’s 願望（する）, jumps out, and runs 支援する to do her bidding. It was only a traveling cloak that he had to fetch, but it was not so 平易な to find as had been 推定する／予想するd.
The bells 衝突／不一致d on; the drummer was energetic; the village folks thronged around the carriage. There was a 急ぐ; a wild 殺到; cries of horror rent the 空気／公表する. The grooms had sprung from their places, but only to be 投げつけるd to the ground by the terrified 前進するing horses. Even yet the driver could have guided them; but Lady Rosalind, losing her presence of mind, jumped from the open carriage-door, and 落ちるing ひどく, lay there, motionless, upon the ground.
It was her young husband for whom the 脅すd （人が）群がる fell 支援する. He ran 速く, with a white, 始める，決める 直面する to the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. Tenderly he 解除するd her, tenderly he bore her in his 武器 to the home of her girlhood. It was the only one she would ever know upon earth: for she was dead!
There was no disfigurement upon the beautiful 直面する, but her neck was broken, and death had been instantaneous.
And so she went 支援する, and the 発言する／表明するs which had 元気づけるd now 嘆く／悼むd her. The 有望な 直面するs were now pale and awe-stricken; and a 広大な／多数の／重要な silence …を伴ってd the lifeless bride as she was carried to the house. The waving hats were still, as the men stood, with bent, 暴露するd 長，率いるs, to let that sad 重荷（を負わせる） go by. The 旗s were lowered; the flowers lay 鎮圧するd beneath their feet; the 禁止（する）d was mute: but the bells rang on!
Ah! stop them, stop them! 企て，努力，提案 them （死傷者）数, （死傷者）数 softly and sadly, a passing knell! For the bride has entered an unknown life, and 始める，決める out on her last solemn 旅行, alone. So Squire Wintour went 支援する, a 独房監禁 man, to the home he had 用意が出来ている for his bride with such loving care; and for the sake of her who had been his wife only for three short hours, he 嘆く／悼むd a lifetime. No woman’s 手渡す smoothed his path: no children’s footsteps pattered through his home, nor awoke its echoes with rippling laughter.
But when the struggle was over, the squire took his place again の中で his neighbors, and 再開するd the 古代の customs which had ever been kept up in his dear old home, within his memory, and long, long before.
Christmas-tide always saw the Abbey filled with guests. The 現在の Christmas was no exception to the 年一回の 会・原則.
The carved oak of the dining-hall, which was 井戸／弁護士席-nigh 黒人／ボイコット with age, was decorated with evergreens and 有望な-berried holly. Nor was the mistletoe forgotten. And this work of garlanding was always done by the 訪問者s.
“Maud,” laughed a good-looking young man (whose 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ in life seemed to consist in teasing everybody by turns), “I thought you were a good church woman! How can you go in for such heathenish customs? Do you not know that it was the Druids who began the practice of decorating? They used to deck their houses with 青葉 in the winter-time for the sylvan spirits to come and 避難所 in, because it was too 冷淡な for the little darlings out-of-doors, with no leaves on the trees in the charming groves. Fie upon you, my cousin, for copying your pagan ancestors!”
“I don’t see why I shouldn’t, Reginald,” replied the timid-注目する，もくろむd girl. “It seems to me that it was very 肉親，親類d of them to 供給する the poor little 支持を得ようと努めるd-sprites with a home when they were in need of one. If there are any left in these days I hope they will 避難所 here, I am sure. But even if they did, I am afraid they would not be 明白な to us mortals.”
“Why should they not be 明白な 同様に as ghosts, Maudie?”
“Ghosts! Who believes in them in the nineteenth century?”
“Why, every one with any sense does: the wonder is that so few spirits come 支援する, not how many. Why, we are surrounded by spirits, my dear girl; they are 小衝突ing against us every hour of the day. Do you not feel a shiver run through you いつかs? Yes! I thought so; just as though some 冷淡な water trickled 負かす／撃墜する your 支援する. That is when one of ces messieurs la touches you; the 接触する with the immortals runs through you like electricity.”
“I wish you would not talk like that, Reginald,” answered the girl, turning very pale. “I suppose I am a little coward, but when people speak of such things I tremble all over. See how I shake! And do you know I think I 相続する it from papa; for although he always pretends he does not 恐れる anything or anybody, he sleeps with a 負担d revolver under his pillow. No one knows it, I suppose, but he really does.”
Now Maud’s father, Maurice Wintour, was the eldest 甥 of Sir Edmund Wintour, and therefore his 相続人-presumptive, both as regarded his 肩書を与える and his 所有物／資産／財産, which was entailed; 反して his 広大な／多数の／重要な-甥, Reginald Montague, was the grandson of his youngest brother, who had gone before him over to the 広大な／多数の／重要な 大多数, having left a daughter (Mrs. Montague), Reginald’s mother.
Maurice Wintour had one child only, this fair young daughter, Maud. He was a man of nearly forty years of age, with the same 縮むing, large, dark 注目する，もくろむs which we have noticed in the daughter.
They were somehow, in the man, not dependable 注目する，もくろむs, and gave you the idea of 証拠不十分, if not cowardice. For the 残り／休憩（する） Mr. Maurice Wintour was rather a handsome man than さもなければ, with a 広大な 株 of 保証／確信 of manner, which 量d at times to braggadocio; 特に when the gentleman in question gave you an account of his own daring in the Indian ジャングルs, where he professed to have been after large game; and many a 罰金 肌 which decorated his rooms was shown by him as the result of his own prowess; though there were people who were unkind enough to say that the 広大な／多数の／重要な naturalist in Wigmore Street could tell a different story.
Nor were these his only wonderful feats. He had volunteered for service under the “星／主役にするs and （土地などの）細長い一片s” during the civil war in America, and had, によれば his own account, 大いに distinguished himself. But there were those の中で his friends who said he had not joined the army at all, and others who 公約するd he was never seen after the first 発射s were 解雇する／砲火／射撃d.
One is apt to take a 穀物 of salt with all stories which have crossed the 大西洋; and perhaps the narrations of his own doughty 行為s were not more 高度に colored by Mr. Maurice Wintour than are those of most other men returning from the New World.
With 言及／関連 to his 甥 and 相続人, the feelings of Squire Wintour were very mixed. As the son of his brother, who, 存在 only a year two his junior, had been the friend and companion of his life, he loved him. But he was far from pleased with the manners of the man.
The 露骨な／あからさまの stories of his 甥’s adventures by flood and field were repugnant to the squire’s nature, and it was with difficulty he could sit them through; but he was really fond of little Maud, and partly for her sake, and partly for that of his dead mother, Maurice was dear to him. Indeed, the man 所有するd many good 質s, and the 塗装 of boastfulness was in reality put on to cover his want of courage; of which he was ashamed, but which he had not the strength of mind to 打ち勝つ.
Between Maud and her cousin Reginald Montague there 存在するd one of those boy and girl affections which so often 刈る up between cousins in 青年 and ripen into love in after-years, quarreling and making it up again 存在 a large element in their intercourse, and a 広大な 量 of teasing on the part of the lad, which too often ended in 涙／ほころびs upon that of the girl. Reginald Montague had ever been too fond of tormenting his 知識s; it had been all his life the blot in his character.
Playing tricks upon people was the very breath of his nostrils, and the more annoyed or irritated the 犠牲者s of his jokes appeared, the more he enjoyed the fun.
Even with those he really loved he carried on this foolish practice, taking a keen 楽しみ in their vexation or fright; and poor little Maud herself was not spared, though he cared more for her than for any one else in the world.
Upon the 現在の occasion she knew by the twinkle in his merry blue 注目する，もくろむs that he was bent on mischief, and shook her glossy 長，率いる at him reprovingly.
“Reg,” she said, 厳しく, “you are going to do something you ought not to; I see it in your 直面する. Come, 自白する now what it is.
“自白する! That’s likely!” he cried. “Why, you would tell every one in 信用／信任 all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the house. I know what you girls are.”
Maud grew serious.
“It must be something wrong if you will not tell me,” she said, sadly. “Oh, Reggie, do give up playing tricks upon people. You don’t mean any 害（を与える）, I know, but one can never tell how these いたずらs of yours will turn out. People would be much fonder of you if you were いっそう少なく of a torment.” And 涙／ほころびs were very 近づく the surface of her tender, timid 注目する，もくろむs.
The young man seemed touched for a moment. He （機の）カム closer to his cousin and patted her with caressing fingers. A 紅潮／摘発する rose to his cheek, and he leaned over her, and looked into her 注目する，もくろむs.
He was very fond of his cousin, but boyhood had so lately been left behind that he scarcely knew his own mind for ten minutes consecutively.
“Would you care more for me, Maudie?” he asked, tenderly.
“I think so, Reg,” she replied, with her 注目する，もくろむs cast 負かす／撃墜する, twining a spray of tendriled ivy in and out her slender fingers.
“Then I’ll try,” he began, but his 宣告，判決 was 削減（する） short by the 入り口 of a gentleman, who made straight toward them.
“Maud, my dear, have you not yet finished these decorations? It is time you dressed for dinner. Remember, it is earlier than usual to-night, for the Mummers in the evening. See, here comes the Yule スピードを出す／記録につける to 元気づける us; and the servants want to get rid of you out of the hall that they may …に出席する to their 義務s.”
“They will not mind me, papa,” answered the girl, with a smile. “But I will be very quick now.”
“You cannot remain here, my dear, while the 国内のs are laying the cloth; the squire might not like it.”
“Oh, I will answer for Uncle Edmund,” interrupted Reginald.
But Mr. Wintour ignored his 発言／述べる, putting him aside with a slight wave of his 手渡す.
“It is a pity, my dear, that you should have wasted your time gossiping here with your cousin: it would have been better had you 始める，決める him to work and made him useful.”
Reginald’s 注目する，もくろむs flashed.
If there was one person more than another who 誘発するd the spirit of antagonism and mischief in him it was his uncle Maurice.
And Maud’s words were forgotten.
That night at dinner the conversation turned upon things ghostly.
“Most old houses have legends 大（公）使館員d to them, I fancy, which are 手渡すd 負かす／撃墜する from 世代 to 世代,” said Sir Edmund, with his kindly smile. “Not only written ones, however, but tales that are told on Christmas-eve around the 炎ing 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and make one feel as if 冷淡な water were trickling 負かす／撃墜する one’s spine.”
“Pooh! nonsense, my dear uncle,” said Mr. Wintour. “I cannot believe it of you. As for myself, it must be a horrible story indeed to make me shiver, I can 保証する you. A man who has been accustomed to walk の中で the 殺害された on the field of 戦う／戦い would scarcely mind childish stories told 一連の会議、交渉／完成する a warm hearth.”
“So much the better, my dear Maurice, as you have the haunted 議会,” laughed the Squire. “Perhaps you were not aware that Greystone Abbey 誇るd its ghost; and now I come to think of it, Christmas-eve is the very night the specter is said to walk.”
It did not escape the keen 注目する，もくろむs of Reginald Montague that Mr. Wintour grew so white as to look almost livid, or that he drained his glass before he replied, or that the 手渡す which 解除するd it trembled; and he chuckled over the 発見. He 決定するd to draw Sir Edmund out for the 利益 of his uncle Maurice.
“I am very thankful you did not select that room for me, sir,” he said, solemnly; “for I have a perfect terror of ghosts. Is this a very horrible nocturnal 訪問者, sir? Perhaps you will tell us the story.”
“To 自白する the truth, Reginald, I have never slept in that apartment, so cannot speak from experience; but I have heard that those who have done so awake with a curious feeling of 圧迫; their senses seem to be leaving them; they fancy that they are chained to their bed; that they are not alone in the room. Some speak of seeing a 人物／姿／数字; others 宣言する that the spirit cannot be seen, only felt; that it rustles past them with a 冷気／寒がらせる 爆破, as though the 勝利，勝つd had swept through the room.”
Mr. Wintour’s 転換ing dark 注目する，もくろむs were dilated; he seemed scarcely to have 力／強力にする even to keep up 外見s, and his complexion became ashen.
“Uncle Maurice is in a blooming fright,” whispered Reginald to his younger brother. “Tom, we’ll have some fun out of this. Keep up the talk, pile on the agony, my boy.”
Tom, who during the dressing-time had heard about Mr. Wintour’s ピストル, now solemnly 明言する／公表するd that if he saw a ghost he should shoot him, which 原因（となる）d a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of laughter.
“Why, what good would that do?” said Reginald, 影響する／感情ing superior knowledge; “a 弾丸 would not 傷つける a spirit.”
“Then I’d put in two,” cried the incorrigible Tom; which 原因（となる）d fresh merriment の中で the guests; but Maud was gazing at her father with a saddened 直面する.
The Mummers （機の）カム and 成し遂げるd their fooleries, the wassail-cup went 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; “Sir Roger de Coverley” had been danced; the “Waits” were singing their carols at the door, and all within Greystone Abbey were clustering around the windows, or gathered in the hall to listen. A 手渡す crept into that of Reginald Montague as he stood beside a 激しい curtain, peering out into the 不明瞭.
“Why, Maud, you are just the very person I was wishing to see,” he whispered.
“Am I? That is 井戸／弁護士席, for I want you,” she replied. “I feel nervous to-night. I have a 負わせる upon my spirits. Oh! Reg, I know by your 直面する you are going to do some mischief; will you not tell me what it is? I am always afraid that you will get into some terrible 捨てる, and it makes me 哀れな;” and there was a catch in the girl’s 発言する／表明する which told of 涙／ほころびs not far off.
“Maudie, my dear little cousin, don’t be foolish. I am only going to get a rise out of a magnificent fish; and you will 許す me for this once; you always do 許す me, Maudie.”
He drew the girl toward him there in the 不明瞭. They were not listening to the Waits, those two; they were listening to the 発言する／表明する of young love.
“Do I 悩ます you very much, dear?” asked the young man. “井戸／弁護士席, make it 価値（がある） my while to become a better sort of fellow, Maudie. Tell me you will be my wife.”
“Am I not too young?” 問い合わせd the girl, in a startled 発言する／表明する, yet 粘着するing to him. “Oh! dear Reg, I am sure they will all say so. They will not let me marry you.”
“Not to-day, or to-morrow, little kitten; nor this day week, perhaps; but some day, my Maud. Tell me it shall be—some day.”
“Yes, some day, dear,” answered the girl, with a sigh: “that some day may never come; but I will 約束 you one thing—”
“And what is that, Maudie?”
“I will never marry any other.”
“Maud, you are a darling: you are my darling,” he cried, kissing her brow 情愛深く. “I must see this bit of fun out. Then, for your sake, I will be as 安定した as old Time. Kiss me just once, Maudie, and 調印（する） the compact.”
* * * * * * * *
It was after midnight.
Two 人物／姿／数字s crept furtively along the 回廊（地帯） 主要な to the 議会 占領するd by Maurice Wintour.
One was tall, and as the moon glittered on it from the old casement in the 深い-休会d 塀で囲む, it looked more like a tenant of the ethereal world than of the real. It was 覆う？ in white, and shone with a phosphorescent light.
“Are you sure you drew the 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金?” whispered the tall creature, stooping 負かす／撃墜する.
“Sure as eggs are eggs,” answers the other; “and by the same 記念品 that the 弾丸s are in my waistcoat pocket. Blest if he must not have been in a blue funk to put in two!”
“Give them to me, Tom. I have an idea: when he 解雇する／砲火／射撃s, I’ll roll them 支援する at him. By Jove! what a fright he will be in. He will tell every one how he has been 発射 at by a ghost! He’ll never laugh at the genii again.”
A chuckle arose from the smaller 人物／姿／数字.
“Hush, Tom; some one will hear you—h-u-s-h: now for it.” Gently he turned the 扱う of the door, but with no 影響.
“Why, he has locked himself in.”
“Impossible; here is the 重要な.”
“井戸／弁護士席! I can’t open the door.”
“He must have バリケードd it. What’s to be done now?”
“Bother him! after all our trouble, too,” complained the ghost. “But no, I remember something. I have not seen it for years, but I am sure there used to be a secret 入り口 to that room. There’s some wonderful story 大（公）使館員d to it. One of the Royalists was hidden there in the 統治する of Charles the First. It was his wife who was 殺人d in that room, because she would not 明らかにする／漏らす her husband’s どの辺に to the Roundheads. Now, I come to think of it, I am personating that 王室の lady. We must go 支援する to our room and get a candle. I can’t 攻撃する，衝突する on the spring in the dark.”
They felt their way 支援する to their 議会, and having 武装した themselves with a light, the curious white 人物／姿／数字 led the way 負かす／撃墜する a 狭くする passage. There was a door at the end of it, bolted and 閉めだした. He did not 試みる／企てる to open it, but 持つ／拘留するing the candle above his 長，率いる, he passed his 解放する／撤去させるd 手渡す along the 塀で囲む, high up. Presently he stopped.
“I thought so,” he muttered. “Now for the other.”
This time he stooped 負かす／撃墜する, and の近くに to the 床に打ち倒す he （機の）カム upon a tiny knob. He 圧力（をかける）d upon it, as he had done a 類似の one at the 最高の，を越す. “Open, Sesame!” he whispered, as a part of the 塀で囲む slid 静かに 支援する.
“‘That （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域s Banagher!’” exclaimed the astonished boy, with his mouth open. “Why, Reg, you’re a second Aladdin! Where’s your wonderful lamp?”
Without pausing to reply, his brother 押し進めるd on into a dark and 暗い／優うつな passage, which smelt 冷淡な and damp.
“Oh, I say, Reg, this is not a pleasant place!” whispered Tom; but the other went on. Again he searched the 塀で囲む, and once more a way opened before him; and the two stood in a small square apartment, which felt like a 井戸／弁護士席. There was no window, but a skylight in the roof; and looking up, they could see a 微光 of the moon’s rays even through the cobwebbed glass. There was an old oak （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する in the room, decayed and worm-eaten, and a small oaken bedstead, upon which, probably, the dainty Cavalier had 残り／休憩（する）d when lying perdu from his enemies. Once more the phosphorescent 人物／姿／数字 felt about the 塀で囲むs.
“Here is the last spring, Tom. Blow out the candle!”
The boy obeyed him.
“What a lark!” he muttered, as the パネル盤 slipped 支援する, and they peeped into the room.
“Take care he does not see you.” whispered the white 人物／姿／数字. “Why, he 現実に 燃やすs a night-light!”
On glided the supposed apparition, with a rustling sound, as it swept by the foot of the bed, the phosphorus gleaming in the semidarkness.
The man in the bed moved uneasily, あわてて 押し進めるing the 着せる／賦与するs from about his ears; then his dark, terrified 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d on the moving 人物／姿／数字. He sat up in bed, his eyeballs starting from their sockets, his livid 直面する white and 死体-like in the 薄暗い light. Then, with an agonized gesture, he sought under his pillow, and in another instant the flash and 報告（する）／憶測 of a ピストル went through the room. At the same moment the specter at the bed-foot raised its arm with a 脅迫的な gesture, and from its 手渡す rolled across the bed the two 弾丸s which the terrified man believed he had just 発射する／解雇するd at the denizen of another world, who, passing on 無事の, 消えるd through the 塀で囲む of the room.
The man watched its 見えなくなる with 緊張するing 注目する，もくろむs, and with a groan fell 今後 upon the bed.
Gently the パネル盤 was の近くにd; 静かに the two conspirators crept away.
The man’s terror seemed to have awed them, and neither of the two laughed or spoke till they reached their own room.
“I wish we had not done it, Tom,” said Reginald, 残念に. “Why, he looked like a ghost himself in that 微光ing light. He has given me the blues. There, that’s my last practical joke. Tom, I’m going to marry Maud.”
“What will her father say to that 協定, after the trick you have played on him to-night—eh, Reg?”
“I never thought of that,” replied the other, blankly. “But I don’t see how he is to know that it was a trick; and if so, no one but you could 知らせる him I was the 犯人; and I don’t think you will blab, Tom, old boy.”
“Not if they dragged me with wild horses,” answered the lad, clasping his brother’s 手渡す affectionately; “and Maud is a jolly little girl, Reg. I wish you joy with her, old fellow’.”
Then the two bade each other good-night, and jumping into bed, slept soundly.
They did not even hear the knock at their door in the 早期に morning which 発表するd their hot water; nor did they awake until the roll of the time-mellowed gong resounded through the house.
The brothers 交流d a hearty 迎える／歓迎するing as they あわてて took in their cans of water, and 宙返り／暴落するd into their baths.
They were laughing and talking and dressing あわてて, all at once, when a 影をつくる／尾行する passed across Reginald’s heart, and his 直面する fell, as he said;
“I wonder how Uncle Maurice is this morning, Tom? What a blessed fright he was in to be sure!”
“It was mighty lucky Maud told you about the ピストル, Reg, or he would have spotted you, for a certainty,” replied Tom.
“Yes, it was fortunate you drew that 二塁打 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of his,” said Reginald, with a smile.
They went 負かす／撃墜する together, both feeling somewhat sheepish and 有罪の. Reginald, with a sensation which he could hardly himself understand, that he would rather not 会合，会う the timid, fawn-like 注目する，もくろむs of his cousin Maud, his almost affianced wife.
“A happy Christmas to you all,” he cried, as he entered the breakfast-room, going the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, with a hearty shake of the 手渡す to each.
“Uncle, this is やめる a Christmas of the olden time, 霜 and snow outside, 有望な 直面するs and glowing スピードを出す／記録につけるs within. Only look at those icicles hanging at the windows. A foot long, if they are an インチ. Where is Maud? Not 負かす／撃墜する yet?”
“Oh, Maudie is never late, Master Reginald; she has had her breakfast. Look at home for lazybones,” answered the squire, laughing.
“井戸／弁護士席, sir, yes! I am afraid Tom and I overslept ourselves. We must わびる for not 存在 負かす／撃墜する earlier. But what has become of Maud?” he continued, looking 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the room in search of her.
“She has gone up to see after her father. Like yourself, he is late this morning.”
Without another word Reginald took his seat at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and there was an anxious look upon his 直面する as he and his brother 交流d ちらりと見ることs.
In a few seconds Maud entered the room, with a pale, 脅すd countenance.
She （機の）カム straight up to Sir Edmund, and laid her 手渡す upon his shoulder, as though leaning upon him for strength.
She looked very white, and her timid 注目する，もくろむs were distended with 恐れる; and as he gazed at her, Reginald remembered her father’s 注目する，もくろむs of the night before; and a spasm of 悔いる 発射 through his heart, that he should have been led away by his foolish love of mischief and teasing to do anything that could bring a cloud upon the 直面する of the girl he loved.
“Uncle,” she said. “he will not let me in; he will not answer me. I have knocked again and again. He must hear me, but he will not reply. Oh, uncle, he must be ill! What shall I do? what shall I do?”
The squire rose at once and took her 手渡す.
“My dear little Maudie, there is nothing to 脅す you. What could かもしれない be the 事柄? Your father is sleeping soundly; that is all, you may be sure. Perhaps the ghost 乱すd his 早期に slumbers, and he is making up for lost time.”
The 直面する of Reginald Montague had turned very pale; he too 恐れるd that the absent man was ill, remembering his look the night before, and as Sir Edmund and Maud left the room together, he rose and followed them.
In vain they knocked. There was no reply from within the の近くにd door.
One by one the guests （機の）カム up into the old 回廊（地帯）, attracted there by 苦悩 or curiosity. The idea that “something was the 事柄” had spread even の中で the servants. Then the squire’s 発言する／表明する was heard:
“We cannot break open this door; it is too strong. Send for the blacksmith. The lock must be 選ぶd.”
“The door is not locked. I took away the 重要な last night for a joke.”
And all 注目する，もくろむs were turned on Reginald Montague.
“Oh! Reggie, Reggie,” cried his cousin Maud, with a 脅すd look, “what have you done?”
“God 認める I may have done no 害（を与える）,” he answered, 真面目に.
“Reggie,” said the girl, with her white 直面する 始める，決める and rigid, “if you have 害（を与える）d my father I will never, never 許す you!” And for once the blue 注目する，もくろむs which looked all men so 自由に in the 直面する fell before those of his cousin.
“The door must be バリケードd,” he said, 演説（する）／住所ing himself to the squire. “Shall we 軍隊 it open, sir?”
The young men of the party stepped 今後 at his words. One—two—three; 衝突，墜落—衝突，墜落—衝突，墜落; and 負かす／撃墜する went 議長，司会を務めるs, （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs, and boxes; which had been carefully piled against the woodwork; and into the 難破させる of fallen and broken furniture stepped Maud Wintour—
“Papa!”
But the still 人物／姿／数字, lying 直面する downward upon the bed, neither stirred nor answered her.
“Oh! papa! papa! speak to me!” she cried, her words rising into a sob.
But there was no 発言する／表明する nor any sound that replied to her piteous cry, as she stood with her white 手渡すs clasped, and the horror 増加するing in her 注目する，もくろむs; for they had raised her father, and he was gazing 支援する at her with glazed and distended orbs, which told their own sad tale.
It was Squire Wintour who led her away, white and stricken, with a 会社／堅い but gentle 手渡す.
It was Reginald Montague who fell upon his 膝s by the dead man’s 味方する with that 越えるing bitter cry: “My God! I have 殺人d him!”
It was his brother Tom who （機の）カム and clasped his 手渡す, and tried to 慰安 him.
“Oh! Reg, it was I as much as you.”
Upon the bed were two 弾丸s.
In the 冷淡な, stiff 手渡す a ピストル was しっかり掴むd.
There was no want of courage, either moral or physical, in Reginald Montague. He begged all 現在の to come 負かす／撃墜する-stairs with him and hear the truth; and silently they followed him into the presence of their host. Then, standing before them, he 自白するd what he had done: he 抑えるd nothing, palliated nothing.
The whole story was summed up in a few words: he had played a practical joke, with very serious results.
He had personated a ghost, had 明らかに come through the 塀で囲む and had 脅すd a man—and that man his uncle—to death! And the pale 直面するs of all who listened 非難するd him.
And the holly and the mistletoe were taken 負かす／撃墜する, and the blinds were lowered, and all went softly; for a dead man lay within those 塀で囲むs, and the living 嘆く／悼むd him. The 検死 was over; the funeral had taken place; the saddened Christmas was passed, and the New Year had come.
“Uncle,” said Reginald, entering Sir Edmund’s 熟考する／考慮する, “I have come to say good-bye. I can 耐える this life no longer, and I must go away. How you must wish I had never come under your roof! Nothing can undo what my folly has done; nothing can ever bring Maud’s father 支援する to life, and I shall never 回復する her love! What is there left for me to do but to take myself away, and hope that time may 軟化する her 悲しみ, and help her to forget?”
“Yes; perhaps it will be better to do so for a little while, my dear boy; but you must not let past mistakes unfit you for 未来 義務s. You do not yet realize that your poor uncle’s death has left you my 相続人.”
“Oh, sir, do not tell me that I am to 利益 by my uncle’s death; I could not 耐える it.”
“You are my nearest male 親族, and must take my 指名する, and of course you will 相続する my 広い地所s. Except by a 王室の 令状, the baronetcy would not be yours, but I shall try and arrange that before I die. Reginald, I have no son; you must be one to me. And, my boy, do not let poor Maurice’s death dwell too much on your mind. Remember, he was 設立する to have heart 病気 to a serious extent, and any sudden excitement or fright might have killed him. Travel for a year, then come 支援する to me, and I will teach you what we Wintours consider a 郡 squire should be.”
Veritable 涙／ほころびs rose to the young man’s 注目する，もくろむs. “You are too good to me,” he answered, in a broken 発言する／表明する.
Then in silence they clasped 手渡すs, and parted.
It was five years after this conversation. Few who had been 熟知させるd with Reginald Montague would have known him again. The look of mischief has died out of his 注目する，もくろむs; they are now 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な and earnest, with a touch of sadness in their 表現. The 有望な 直面する has changed into one of serious 知能. He smiles いつかs, a 甘い, 静かな smile, but the （犯罪の）一味ing laugh lies on the other 味方する of Maurice Wintour’s 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.
“Maud,” he said, as he leaned toward her with a yearning tenderness, “will your answer ever be the same?”
“Ever,” she replied. “My father stands between us. Anything else I could put aside; but not my father. Still, I will 尊敬（する）・点 my 約束.”
“My cousin, I give you 支援する your 約束. Marry whom you please; and may you be happy!”
Then he rose to leave her.
“You will never 疑問 how I have loved you?” she asked, pitifully. “Ah! Reg, Reg, it is hard; but it cannot be.” he held her 冷淡な 手渡すs; he looked into her 注目する，もくろむs; he stooped and kissed her.
“Good-bye, good-bye, my wife!” he murmured. “No other woman shall ever 耐える that 指名する. May God ever watch between us.”
“It is all over, uncle,” said Reginald Montague, 沈むing into a 議長，司会を務める in his uncle’s 熟考する／考慮する. “Maud will not 許す me. I shall never marry now.”
“Nonsense, my dear old boy!” cried Tom’s hearty 発言する／表明する; “you have a happy life before you yet; you could not be so punished for a boyish frolic. Go 支援する; do not take No for an answer. Believe me, Maud loves you, and is at this moment crying as though her heart would break because you have left her. Strike while the アイロンをかける is hot, and good-luck to you!” 説 which, Tom took his brother by both shoulders and 押し進めるd him out of the room.
Reginald walked slowly through the hall, and stood hesitating at the door of the 製図／抽選-room, where he had left Maud.
Yes; he too heard her sobs. Gently he turned the 扱う and entered.
“Oh, Reginald, my darling! it was the last time: you have gone from me forever! Father! father! I have given up my happiness for your sake. Tell me, show me by some 調印する whether I have done 権利. Oh! father, you know how I loved him. I had told you that very night, and you smiled; you said he would be your 相続人, and you would be glad, when I was older, to see me married to him. Then, when that dreadful day （機の）カム, I 約束d you in death that it should never be. I told Reginald I would never 許す him. But, dear father, 容赦 me, I have forgiven him; and now, only for that old 約束 sake, I have sent him from me forever—forever! Tell me, have I done 権利? Show me some 調印する.”
She was pleading upon her 膝s, with her 直面する 上昇傾向d.
Had her dead father indeed led him 支援する to her? he wondered.
He went gently to her, and clasping her 冷淡な 手渡すs in his, raised her up.
“Maud,” he whispered, “he has sent you a 調印する. I had left you forever; but I believe he has drawn me 支援する to you. I have heard your words, my darling. Let the mental 苦しむing I have 耐えるd for these five years atone for my sin, and let the memory which I must carry through my life of what I have done be my 罰. Believe me, Maud, it is, and will be no light one.
“But somehow to-day I feel that your poor father has forgiven me. Maud, I cannot leave you. See how my hair, young as I am, is already ぱらぱら雨d with silver. Do not 非難する me to a 独房監禁 life.”
“You shall never have that, my dear old Reg,” cried a 発言する／表明する at the door; “I for one will stick to you like a leech!”
They both started at the sound, and there before them, looking into the room, they saw Tom and the squire.
“Maud, my dear child,” said the latter, kindly, “Reginald has been punished 十分に; his looks tell you how he has 苦しむd. See how five years of 悲しみ have altered him. So long as he lives he will never 中止する to repent the folly which ended so fatally. Be generous, Maud; let by-gones be by-gones. If you still love him, be his wife; he needs a comforter, believe me.
“Oh! dear uncle, I do indeed love him. But may I break a 約束?” she asked, turning her timid 注目する，もくろむs upon him.
“A foolish one is better 栄誉（を受ける）d in the 違反 than the observance,” he answered; “and I am sure I am but echoing your father’s wishes.”
“Oh! Reg,” she cried, her 涙／ほころびs 落ちるing 急速な／放蕩な, “I have been so 哀れな.”
Then Sir Edmund placed the 手渡す he still held in that of Reginald Montague; and passing his arm through Tom’s, drew him from the room.
“行方不明になる Austen, 許す me to introduce 陸軍大佐 Craven.”
A smile—a 屈服する—and the （衆議院の）議長 and his partner passed on, 陸軍大佐 Craven 再開するing his lounging 態度 against the doorway.
A few simple words—the ordinary commonplace words in an ordinary commonplace ball-room, but resulting in the 悲惨 of two lives.
Oh! if those words had never been spoken—if that introduction had never been made! This is what we all feel when the blow has fallen—what a little would have 回避するd it, if we had only known!
The scene is a 軍の ball in the old 守備隊 town of Pontham. A new 連隊 had arrived the week before, and partly to welcome them, partly to return 歓待 自由に 申し込む／申し出d, the 160th gave a ball to the 主要な／長／主犯 inhabitants, and several of the 郡 families 一連の会議、交渉／完成する—含むing the Austens of Beechwood Park, some six miles off. (Pontham was a place where the 軍の were “immensely 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd;” balls, picnics, all amusements were 直す／買収する，八百長をするd with 言及／関連 to the 兵士s, and the 兵士s returned the compliment, many an officer 投票（する）ing Pontham a very jolly place—one of the best ４半期/4分の1s in England.)
If ever a girl enjoyed a ball, it was Cicely Austen, the youngest daughter of the Squire of Beechwood. The dancing, the 絶対の 動議, was delightful to her, still more delightful the talking, or as she 表明するd it, “the fun of a ball-room.”
Cicely was in a 確かな way a flirt—what you might call an “open flirt;” she never fell in love with her 非常に／多数の admirers, or pretended to do so; still いっそう少なく did she 推定する／予想する them to 落ちる in love with her; but she liked talking to men in a frank, half-cousinly way, frequently dancing half an evening with one partner, because he was “such a nice fellow,” and amused her. She was the 肉親，親類d of a girl most men like all their lives—make a 会社／堅い friend and confidante of, but rarely 落ちる in love with: so now, at the age of twenty-one, she was “fancy 解放する／自由な.” If, as some 主張する, every true woman must love once in her life, Cicely Austen’s time had not come yet.
This ball she was, as usual, enjoying immensely, and the evening was half over when, coming from a small tea-room with her partner, who, though one of the newly-arrived 連隊, was a cousin, and had known her from childhood—he stopped at the door to speak to a brother officer, and turning to Cicely, said:
“許す me to introduce 陸軍大佐 Craven.”
Cicely hardly heard the 指名する—was conscious that a tall man 屈服するd, as he made room for her to pass, and never looked at him—only laughingly turned to George Read.
“That, I suppose, is one of your people? Is that your way, to come to a ball, and lean against the 塀で囲む the whole time? Perhaps, like the celebrated 10th, you don’t dance.”
陸軍大佐 Craven (he was only brevet-陸軍大佐, given the brevet with his Victoria Cross for 勇敢に立ち向かう 行為s during the Indian 反乱（を起こす）) watched them for a few minutes, thought, “What a 有望な 直面する; how she enjoys herself,” then troubled himself no more, till, a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour later, his musings were interrupted by a 発言する／表明する.
“I say, Craven, I wish you would be more sociable. Why don’t you make yourself agreeable? I introduced you to the jolliest girl in these parts. She’s a first-率 ダンサー too; and I 宣言する you never took the trouble to ask her. All these people will 投票（する） us the slowest 始める，決める alive.”
“What a bore you are! Can’t you leave a fellow alone? I tell you, Read, when you are my age you’ll think there’s no greater nuisance than this 肉親，親類d of thing. I don’t know why I （機の）カム. I hate it. I shall go now.”
“No, I say, don’t. I 断言する the people will be 感情を害する／違反するd. We sha’n’t get an 招待する to anything if we begin like this. You must stay; they don’t get a Victoria Cross man every day. Go and dance for the credit of the 連隊.”
“Bother the 連隊! Don’t be a fool, Read; go and do it yourself.”
As he spoke, his 注目する，もくろむs involuntarily followed a couple just opposite; and as they moved, he was struck more and more with the peculiar fascination of the lady. She was no 正規の／正選手 beauty, had not even 井戸／弁護士席-削減（する） features; yet there were many that thought the dark, expressive 注目する，もくろむs, brilliant complexion, and abundant hair—almost too abundant for the small 長，率いる, so 井戸／弁護士席 始める，決める on the slender neck—the 井戸／弁護士席-割合d 人物／姿／数字, neither tall nor short, but looking taller than its real 高さ from a 確かな stately way of moving; above all, the 有望な, charming manner, so 影響を受けない, yet fully conscious of its own charm—there were many that thought—and as he gazed Charles Craven fully agreed—all these things made Cicely Austen far pleasanter to look upon than many a faultless beauty.
Craven’s 注目する，もくろむs followed her, till, the dance 存在 over, she seated herself on a low sofa at the upper end of the room. Then he suddenly left his place, crossed over, and 演説（する）／住所d her.
“行方不明になる Austen, if you are not tired, will you give me the next dance?’
Cicely was just beginning a 拒絶 (存在 engaged for the remaining dances) when she looked up into the dark 直面する—it was a dark, 決定するd, plain, almost disagreeable 直面する—and a feeling （機の）カム over her, “I should like to dance with him. I don’t know why. I can make it all 権利 with George; he won’t mind 行方不明の one dance.” Some unaccountable impulse made her 形態／調整 her words into a smiling 受託. She rose, and in a moment they were whirling 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to the music of a 動揺させるing galop.
In spite of his eight-and-forty years, his six feet of 高さ and 幅の広い shoulders, 陸軍大佐 Craven was a 資本／首都 ダンサー, and could make himself very agreeable when he liked. At first his habitual bitter discontent with things in general tinged his words; but 徐々に Cicely’s 有望な manner, the 激しい happiness showing in every 活動／戦闘, and the impossibility of making her believe he meant the savage things he was 説—she took them as jokes, laughing merrily at his bitterest sarcasm—so 行為／法令／行動するd upon him that he seemed to shake off the dark cloud that had settled on him for years, the 影響s of bitter trouble and 失望 事実上の／代理 on a strong and violent temper, 有能な of much good, but also of much—ay, fearful evil; and he became, for the time, a pleasanter—yes, and a better man. Only every now and then a bitter jest betrayed the 常習的な man of the world, disgusted with his 株 in this life, and caring nothing for the life beyond.
Cicely, 一方／合間, felt a dreamy fascination stealing over her. A 肉親，親類d of 恐れる, new to her frank, rather daring nature, took 所有／入手 of her mind. “How different he is from any one I have met before,” she thought, “more like the men one reads of. He must have led a curious life. I don’t think he’s a good man; but I’m sure he’s not so bad as he says; and he seems so unhappy. I wish I knew what makes him so.”
There were only three more dances before the Beechwood carriage was 発表するd, and Mr. Austen was in a 広大な／多数の／重要な fuss to get his party away; but Cicely danced or sat out these last three dances with 陸軍大佐 Craven (getting into innumerable 捨てるs with would-be partners, only 約束ing to （不足などを）補う for it at another ball all were going to next week); and as they two 横断するd the long 回廊（地帯） to the door where the carriage was waiting, Craven said:
“Many thanks for the pleasantest evening I have spent for many a day. I have not danced like this for years: your good spirits must be 感染性の. I shall go to the ball next Thursday; no fool like an old fool, you know, 行方不明になる Austen. Good-night.”
After that first ball Cicely Austen and 陸軍大佐 Craven met 絶えず. There were many dances that summer in Pontham; and constant tennis and dinner parties at Beechwood Park. Mr. Austen liked his daughters to have plenty of amusement, if he had no trouble about it; the thought never entered his 長，率いる how often Craven and his youngest daughter were together. Young Read, the cousin, 存在 in the 200th 連隊 it seemed natural to know his brother officers 井戸／弁護士席.
Mrs. Austen had been dead for years, and the widower—a 徹底的な country gentleman, 充てるd to amateur farming— never looked after his two remaining daughters (the eldest had married three years before). Whenever they liked he chaperoned them to balls, where he and two or three brother 治安判事s congregated in a corner, discussing 郡 事件／事情／状勢s and 実験s in farming, only 推定する／予想するing his girls to be ready when the carriage was 発表するd, so as not to keep the horses waiting.
Those tennis parties at Beechwood, ending with dinner and dancing, were dangerous things, irresistibly impelling 落ちるing in love: not that 陸軍大佐 Craven ever took a ゆすり in his 手渡す, but he walked about talking to Cicely most of the time, trying to 説得する her the game was utterly irrational, yet coming day after day to look on, hardly speaking to any other woman.
We all know the fascination of a manner 冷淡な, almost contemptuous to every one else, but gentle, tender, 保護するing to only one. Cicely felt this 堅固に. He was never 厳しい with her. All the world might tell her, as many did, that he was a bad, dissipated man; that he never went home to 兵舎 till four o’clock in the morning, that he drank, that he 賭事d; but she felt from the 底（に届く） of her heart that it was only because he had no one to care for—that he lived much apart, making real friends with no one—that she could 影響（力） him as no one else could—that with her he was different; and as it 徐々に 夜明けd upon her that he loved her, she felt with her he would lead a better life; while for her any life with him would be happiness.
With all the 力／強力にする of her strong, 極度の慎重さを要する nature, with all the affection that had never been frittered away, or divided の中で others, she loved him, the only man she had ever given a thought to, the one she would care for to her dying day.
式のs! there was no one to 警告する her. George Read, who might have done it, went on two months’ leave almost すぐに; one or two of the other officers tried to hint that there were circumstances in 陸軍大佐 Craven’s life few people knew: but Cicely drew herself proudly up, 辞退するing to listen; and she was not a girl men dared speak to against her will.
Craven never said he loved her, but every word, every 活動／戦闘 暗示するd it. He never spoke of marriage, but he showed plainly she was all the world to him.
So it went on till one day—how that day remained ever after stamped on Cicely’s mind!—there was a tennis party at Beechwood. 陸軍大佐 Craven was not there; he had gone on three days’ leave, but was to return the に引き続いて day, and 会合，会う the Austen party in the evening at a ball. A Captain and Mrs. Chalmers, of the 200th, （機の）カム to Beechwood that day for the first time. He had only the week before 再結合させるd his 連隊 after four months’ sick leave: その結果 the Austens had only seen them once during a call.
Cicely never knew whether, having heard some gossip, it was done out of 親切 or mischief, in hope of making a scene, or whether it was sheer 事故; but, as the party was lounging about the 製図／抽選-rooms, driven indoors by a にわか雨, Mrs. Chalmers said to her:
“What a sad thing it is about 陸軍大佐 Craven and his wife!”
陸軍大佐 Craven and his wife! what did she mean? A stunned feeling （機の）カム over Cicely; the room seemed to whirl 一連の会議、交渉／完成する; it was only for a moment, then she thought, “I don’t believe it;” and she said gently,
“What is sad about 陸軍大佐 Craven and his wife?”
“Did you not know? He has been married twenty years, and is separated from his wife.”
Then it （機の）カム in 十分な 軍隊, she felt it was true—it must be true; but above all was the thought, “They shall never know he did not tell me; no one shall know.” She 神経d herself with a strong 成果／努力, though an icy 冷気／寒がらせる crept over her, a もや was before her 注目する，もくろむs, a shadowy feeling of something awful going to happen; but through all this her 直面する never paled, her 発言する／表明する was 安定した as ever, and she smiled as she replied.
“Oh, yes; but I thought you meant something new, not that old story.”
Yes, all through that afternoon, till the guests had 出発／死d, Cicely Austen spoke and moved as before, never 滞るing, never giving way, till she could go up to her own room above. Then she realized her 悲しみ; then locking the door, she sat upon the 床に打ち倒す by the 病人の枕元, burying her 直面する, feeling her 悲惨, feeling—ah! no words can 述べる how 深く，強烈に she had loved, had 信用d him; and he had deceived her, had known all the time that she never could be anything to him, that it was wrong her loving him as she did.
She sat there, thinking it over and over again. Had he done it on 目的? He must have known how she liked him. Did he really care for her? or had he been amusing himself? She knew it was wrong; but again and again （機の）カム the thought, “Does he care for me? I never 疑問d it before; but now— perhaps he never did, and yet—I’m sure he did, only the day before yesterday, when he wished me good-bye. But ah! he knew he had a wife then: why didn’t he tell me? If I had only known at first we might have been such friends! How shall I 会合，会う him to-morrow? I must go, or these people will talk. They will say he has behaved dishonorably. They have no 権利 to say so. They sha’n’t say I look 哀れな. Oh! how I wish I had never talked about him to Helena. She will be so angry with him. But I felt so happy I could not help it. I wonder what his wife is like? Does she care for him? She can’t, or she would not have left him. Perhaps she didn’t. How 混乱させるd I am getting: I think I must be going mad! Oh! there is somebody at the door.” Then, as the knock sounded again, she rose, went to the looking-glass, あわてて passed a sponge over her 注目する，もくろむs, and opened the door.
Her sister （機の）カム in, put her arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her.
“Darling, what are you doing? I am so sorry; I can hardly believe it.”
Cicely laid her 長，率いる on her shoulder, whispering: “Do you think it is true?”
“Yes. dear; I am afraid it is. I don’t see what Mrs. Chalmers said it for if it wasn’t. What a wretch that man must be!”
Her sister 即時に raised her 長，率いる.
“I don’t see that. I don’t see why he should tell us; a man is not bound to tell every one. Why should he?”
“Oh! but, Cicely, it was a shame; he did make you like him.”
“He never made me; it was my own fault. He never said a 選び出す／独身 word all the world might not have heard. You know he didn’t. I made a goose of myself, but he could not help that.”
“You did not, my darling. Don’t let us talk any more about it. Try and get ready for dinner. Don’t （犯罪の）一味 for Marian, I’ll dress you.”
“Oh! I can’t go 負かす／撃墜する to dinner; say I have a 頭痛. I’m sure it’s true; the sun was so hot. Let me stay here; only, Helena, don’t let papa fancy anything; pray, don’t.”
“Very 井戸／弁護士席, dear. I hear the gong; I must go. You had better go to bed. Try to forget it, dearest. Don’t cry any more.” And 行方不明になる Austen left the room.
All the next day Helena tried to 説得する her sister not to go to the ball. It was in vain; Cicely was inexorable.
“I must go—indeed I must. You need not be afraid. Do you think I would make a scene? But—” And her 発言する／表明する sank low. “I want to see him just once again. I can’t 残り／休憩（する） without. I shall be all 権利 afterward; indeed, dear Helena, I don’t mean to go about broken-hearted, or anything of that sort. You know I don’t believe in broken hearts.”
And she tried to laugh. Finding argument useless, Helena gave up the point, and both sisters went with their father.
Cicely looked very 井戸／弁護士席 that night. Her dress, chosen some time before, in 予期 of this ball, was 特に becoming; only Mr. Austen 発言／述べるd something wanting in her 直面する, and asked if she was tired, and the more observant Helena knew that the 有望な look of happiness—the look of vivid, joyous life —had gone forever. Ordinary people noticed no difference, and many thought the youngest 行方不明になる Austen the handsomest girl in the room; indeed, Helena was the one who seemed nervous, trying hard to look unconcerned. She could not banish a worried 表現, and her 注目する，もくろむs would follow Cicely with a painful 苦悩 not to be 避けるd.
陸軍大佐 Craven was not there when they arrived. An hour passed before he （機の）カム. Cicely was dancing when her sister saw a sort of shiver pass over her 直面する, and, looking across, she saw his tall 人物／姿／数字 in the doorway. He （機の）カム toward her, shook 手渡すs, then turned to talk to Mr. Austen.
How Helena longed to strike him! She hated to hear his 冷静な／正味の, sarcastic トンs. A few moments later Cicely and her partner （機の）カム 近づく. He stepped 今後, and, bending his 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する, whispered, “Give me the next,” without any other 迎える／歓迎するing. She bent her 長，率いる and passed on.
He stayed with Mr. Austen till, the music recommencing, she （機の）カム 支援する into the ball-room. Then he drew her 手渡す into his, and they began to dance. The smile that never （機の）カム but when speaking to her, was on his 直面する, as he said,
“I am so glad to get 支援する. How did the tennis go on? You had a showery afternoon; at least there was rain where I was. I thought—”
Then he stopped, looked at her, and said 突然の,
“There’s something the 事柄 with you. what is it? Are you tired? Come with me.”
And he led the way out of the ball-room, along a passage, to a small room used for tea in the 早期に part of the evening, but now 砂漠d. He の近くにd the door, wheeled a low 議長，司会を務める to the window for her, drew another の近くに, sat 負かす／撃墜する, and spoke.
“Now tell me all about it. Something has worried you; I know it has. What is it?”
“I am only rather tired,” she began. Then looking in his 直面する—she could not help it (she was savage with herself afterward)—the 涙／ほころびs would come into her 注目する，もくろむs, but she drove them 支援する, giving a short laugh.
“I have a 頭痛 that makes me stupid and look—”
He did not let her finish; he got up, clasped her in his 武器, and kissed her passionately.
“My darling, my darling!”
For a moment she stayed—her 直面する crimson, 激しい happiness in her 注目する，もくろむs. Then a shiver shook her from 長，率いる to foot, she became deadly pale, and whispered,
“I had forgotten. Oh! don’t! don’t!”
He looked astonished; then a savage frown 契約d his brow.
“Some one has told you! Who did? Who dared?” Then, seeing her look of 恐れる, “Cicely, my darling, what did they tell you.”
“Don’t be angry. I could not help 審理，公聴会; besides—”
He interrupted her, his トン 激しく sarcastic:
“Oh, they told you I was married. Don’t you congratulate me? Think how delightful to have had a wife for twenty years —such a treasure, too. Doesn’t some one say women are angels? By Heaven, my wife was one. Do you know what she did? Left me before we had been married six months; said I was too 広大な／多数の／重要な a brute to live with; told me to my 直面する she only married me to spite some other fellow, who wouldn’t have her—not such a fool as I was! Now you’ve heard it all. I suppose you’ll call me a brute, too. Don’t mind telling me: don’t you think my wife was 権利?”
And his しっかり掴む 強化するd on her 手渡す till he almost 鎮圧するd the fingers.
Cicely bent her 長，率いる till her lips touched his 手渡す.
“You know I don’t; you know I think there never was any one in the world like you.”
“Cicely, my own, do you love me! You will stay with me! Oh, you don’t know what you are to me. You won’t turn from me because people speak against me?”
And his 発言する／表明する grew imploring. She raised her 直面する; the large 涙／ほころびs standing on her eyelashes.
“I don’t care what any one says: I know it’s wrong and wicked; but I will say it—I love you, oh, so much. I would kill myself for you just this minute, but, darling, you must listen to me.” She put her arm 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, 製図／抽選 his 直面する の近くに to hers. “We must not do anything wicked; we must never talk like this again; and, dear”—here her 発言する／表明する sank to a whisper, he could scarcely hear, の近くに as he was—“perhaps if we 耐える this 井戸／弁護士席, and try to be good, we may be happy at last. You know this life is not very long after all.”
“Oh, you mean to give me up now, and talk about 会合 in Heaven. That’s the way you good people all talk. Do you think there is much chance of my going to Heaven? Do you call that love? Do you think, if we could change places, I wouldn’t go with you to the end of the world—to anywhere? Talk about 存在 friends! do you think I feel like a friend? What do you think will become of me, if I never see you again? Oh, Cicely, if you want to give me a chance of going to the Heaven you talk about, stay with me. I would do anything for you—go to church—do anything. You might make me good: won’t you try?”
“I can’t, I daren’t. My 存在 wicked could not make you good. Don’t ask me. It is so hard to help doing what you say. Don’t make it harder; we must part—we must. Wish me goodbye, now.”
He made one more 成果／努力.
“If you give me up now we shall never see each other again. Remember I shall go to the bad, and it will be your fault;” and his 直面する grew dark and savage.
“I can’t 耐える it. You should not say such things; you can’t mean it—”
Her 発言する／表明する was 削減（する） short by sobs. He changed 即時に.
“Darling, I didn’t mean it; don’t look at me like that. There, I will do what you like. I will go; only, Cicely, give me one kiss, and say once more you love me.”
She got up, put both her 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck, kissed him once, a long, ぐずぐず残る kiss, said, slowly and solemnly, “I love you, my darling,” then turned 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, putting her 直面する の近くに to the window. There she stood for about five minutes, neither speaking; then he （機の）カム to her.
“Let me take you 支援する to your sister.” She put her 手渡す on his arm.
“Do I look as if I had been crying?”
He said, 厳粛に, “No, I think not,” and they walked 支援する to the ball-room without another word.
When they reached the Austen party 陸軍大佐 Craven spoke to Helena.
“I have been telling your sister I am afraid I must 企て，努力，提案 goodbye to Pontham. I have got my long leave, and start to-morrow. There are a good many things to arrange to-night, so I must go 支援する to 兵舎 at once.”
He shook 手渡すs with her and Mr. Austen, then turned to Cicely, took her 手渡す for one instant, whispered, hoarsely, “Cicely, good-bye;” then walked across the room and disappeared.
The Austens stayed about a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour longer, Then 行方不明になる Austen pleaded a 頭痛, and they went home.
A small room, divided from one of the 主要な／長／主犯 区s of a London hospital by a movable partition; an アイロンをかける bedstead, and on it the form of a tall, powerfully made man, now helpless, horribly 負傷させるd in a street 列／漕ぐ／騒動; one arm broken, a 恐ろしい 削減（する） across the forehead; but, the worst, a 致命的な 傷害 to the spine; only shown by the 表現 of agony on the dark 直面する, and a low moan of 苦痛 when no one was there to hear. He had been 設立する when the fray was ended, by the police, unconscious, and had been carried to the nearest hospital, where he had lain for four days, 苦しむing dreadfully, but rarely speaking. Some loose silver, a cigar 事例／患者, and three cards 耐えるing the 指名する of “陸軍大佐 Craven, late of the 200th 連隊,” were the only things 設立する upon him.
式のs! who would have 認めるd the dashing 兵士, the 井戸／弁護士席-born gentleman in that form 耐えるing the 示すs of low dissipation, a life spent in London’s worst haunts?
Charles Craven had gone fearfully to the bad since he parted with Cicely Austen. He left the army, and had lately subsisted by 賭事ing, or languished upon the small pittance still left him, as the last 残余 of his once handsome fortune.
Seeing he was a gentleman, the hospital 当局 put an account of his 事故 in the Times, giving the 指名する, but hitherto with no result. They paid him every attention, but his 事例／患者 存在 hopeless, the 外科医s and nurses had too many 事例／患者s that might be brought 一連の会議、交渉／完成する to do more than see that everything was done to 緩和する his sufferings, and leave him a good 取引，協定 to himself.
He had been lying one day for several hours scarcely moving, when, about three o’clock, the door of his room was half opened, and a 発言する／表明する was heard 解任するing long past days—a 発言する／表明する whose low whisper, “Let me go by myself, do, please!” sent the 血 through every vein in an instant.
“It can’t be; I must be delirious,” he thought; but a step 前進するd, hesitated, 前進するd again, and Cicely Austen knelt by the bed, burying her 直面する in her two 手渡すs clasped over his unwounded arm as it lay on the counterpane.
Utter astonishment, 連合させるd with physical 証拠不十分, choked Craven’s 発言する／表明する. Only a low moan escaped his lips, and his 手渡す の近くにd tightly over hers; but she misunderstood him.
“I could not help it, indeed—indeed, I could not! I knew it was you. I made papa bring me. Are you very much 傷つける, my darling? My darling, do speak! I ought not to have come, but—but—”
And she raised her 直面する, 紅潮／摘発するd with 激しい excitement, looking for the first time 十分な at him.
Slowly, with a painful 成果／努力, every movement a fresh agony, he unclasped his arm, put it 一連の会議、交渉／完成する her, drew her to him till her 長，率いる touched his shoulder, then, in a low 発言する／表明する, said,
“Cicely, my Cicely! then you did care for me? I thought you had forgotten me, darling. How I bless you for this! I am dying, but this makes death 平易な. I never thought to see you again in this world; and we all know where I am going to in the next—not much chance of 会合 there!”
And a 厳しい laugh broke from him.
“Oh! don’t talk like that. You are not going to die. You will get better—I know you will. A doctor must be able to cure you.”
And she half rose, as if to call one.
“Don’t go—don’t call any one; no one can do any good, dear! All the doctors in the world can’t mend a broken 支援する, and 地雷 is broken. Stay with me! Give me one kiss, darling—before any one comes, for you never gave me but one in the old days. Do you remember? Give me another; it can do no 害（を与える） now. Ah! if I had only known you years ago—before—”
And now—even now—the savage frown that the thought of his wife always brought on his 直面する convulsed the pallid brow.
“But what’s the good of looking 支援する? Talk to me; tell me what you have been doing since we parted. Don’t ask about me; now I see you again, I hate to think of my life.”
Cicely must have been there an hour—to those two it passed like five minutes—when a knock （機の）カム at the door; a moment’s pause, and Mr. Austen, with one of the nurses, entered the room.
There was an 表現 of mingled pity and dislike on Mr. Austen’s 直面する. Loving his daughter as he did, he felt a 猛烈な／残忍な indignation when he remembered how her life had been 難破させるd by the man lying there; yet as he gazed, the lifeless form, the 苦痛-stricken 直面する of that Charles Craven, whom he remembered standing before him strong, powerful, daringly 反抗するing the world to 非難する or 非難する, above all the look of love for Cicely, melted the ice at the father’s heart. Yes, it was love —strong, 耐えるing love; few men had behaved worse, few had brought more 悲惨 on the woman they loved; few had more 完全に deserved 激しい非難, yet it was love—love that had 耐えるd through everything, that would 耐える to the last moment of the life so 急速な／放蕩な ebbing away.
Mr. Austen felt all this; it （機の）カム upon him irresistibly. He had always thought Craven a 広大な／多数の／重要な villain; he thought so still, but he wondered no longer at his daughter’s affection. He almost forgave him—almost—he could not やめる 許す, but pity 軟化するd his 発言する／表明する and manner as he spoke.
“I am sorry to see you like this, Craven. Can nothing be done?”
“Nothing, thank you. My time is nearly up.”
Craven’s 発言する／表明する was low and subdued; how unlike his usual haughty トンs.
“Mr. Austen, I do not ask you to 許す me, but shake 手渡すs with me once, and 認める the last thing I shall ever ask mortal man—leave Cicely here for half an hour. I know she cannot stay longer. I have not forgotten”— here the old sarcastic トン （機の）カム 支援する— “what the world might say; but it can do no 害（を与える）; you will be glad you have done it when you come to be, like me, on your death-bed.”
Mr. Austen （機の）カム to the 病人の枕元 and took the dying man’s 手渡す in both his.
“God help you, Craven!” and left the room, 動議ing the nurse to follow.
I cannot 述べる that half hour. Before it was ended Cicely looked more like dying than he did. She spent most of the time 説得するing, begging him to try and repent, to be sorry, to ask to be forgiven; and she felt, and will always feel, that she 後継するd; that he did repent, that he was sorry, that God—the all-mighty, the all-慈悲の God—did 許す him.
At last, as Mr. Austen’s step sounded at the door, one long, long kiss, a whisper,
“You will 会合，会う me in Heaven—you will—I know you will; God bless you! my darling, my darling! Good-bye;” and Cicely Austen walked slowly but unfalteringly to the door.
Mr. Austen drew his daughter’s 手渡す in his without a word, led her to the carriage, without once looking at her pale 直面する.
It may be very wrong—very unscriptural, as some people 主張する—to pray for the dead; but there is never a day, hardly an hour, when a 祈り for Charles Craven does not rise to Cicely’s lips. And I do not believe she will be 裁判官d amiss for that sin at the 広大な／多数の／重要な Judgment Day.
Turning over a multitude of papers the other day, I （機の）カム suddenly upon a bundle of letters, neatly tied up and evidently arranged with precision. I opened them, and at the first line I read my memory returned, and I すぐに recollected the whole of the little story they 含む／封じ込めるd. I give it to you now just as it stands.
Frank Ripton and I were what is 一般に 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d bosom friends, had been so both at Eton and Cambridge, where we followed each other systematically, and continued to be so without any interval of 分離, when Providence and our 各々の 親族s placed us in that 駅／配置する of life in which it was our 運命／宿命 that we must “go.” There was very little “going” on my part, I 自白する; but Frank was an artist born and bred, and soon showed 調印するs of rising to the 最高の，を越す of his ladder. He chose this line of work more from taste than from compulsion, as on his father’s death he had 相続するd some small 所有物／資産／財産, 量ing when all was told to about &続けざまに猛撃する;1,000 per 年, and as he was making about as much more at his profession was 井戸／弁護士席 content with the life he was 主要な. I was a barrister, with few 簡潔な／要約するs and 広大な／多数の／重要な aspirations, living discontentedly enough on barely a ４半期/4分の1 of my friend’s income.
It was July, warm and 蒸し暑い, with scarcely a breath of 勝利，勝つd to 冷静な／正味の the 広大な／多数の／重要な London world. All who were 価値（がある） knowing, so far as money goes, had left their homes to enjoy 冷静な／正味の mountain 空気／公表する and 温かく nauseous spas in foreign lands. But Frank and I toiled on 断固としてやる in our London rooms, deaf to the 発言する／表明する of the charmer: he because his heart was bent on finishing a 確かな picture 運命にあるd to make his 指名する a famous one some months later on, and I because I could not help it.
While sitting, then, half baked in my shirt-sleeves one morning, Ripton entered, and lazily 沈むing into a 議長，司会を務める, 知らせるd me that he was “Thinking of leaving town for a bit.”
“Are you?” I answered, with a jealous feeling, born of my own 激しい but fruitless 願望（する） to やめる the 広大な／多数の／重要な Babylon. “And what in the 合間 is to become of your ‘Santa Maria?’”
“She must do without me,” he said; “I have grown suddenly tired of her. In fact, spite of all my stoicism, I verily believe that London in the dog-days is more than I can stand. My 着せる／賦与するs don’t fit me; my 手渡す shakes as though brandy was my 長，指導者 consoler while I 持つ／拘留する my 小衝突 over the most important part of the whole picture; I have grown weak and nervous. So as I have the chance, I shall take myself off to the country for a little time.”
“And your chance?”
“Is this,” he said, and held out to me a letter which I forthwith read. It was from a Mr. Fontenoy, begging that Mr. Ripton, of whose artistic talent, etc., etc., he had heard, would do him the 栄誉（を受ける） to spend some weeks at his house for the 目的 of 絵 his wife’s portrait: he 存在 most desirous to 所有する the same, and she 存在 far too 広大な／多数の／重要な an 無効の to 請け負う a 旅行 to London.
“So that is what you call 残り／休憩（する）ing!” I said. “Why, it is 簡単に 請け負うing a different labor.”
“Yes,” he answered; “and for that very 推論する／理由 正確に it 控訴s me 負かす／撃墜する to the ground. I could not be idle altogether, you know; and here I shall have just what I 要求する—good healthy 空気／公表する, a little work, and total absence from my ‘Santa.’ Besides, there is a little mystery connected with it that piques my curiosity. I met 事前の in the Park yesterday, and it appears he knows this Fontenoy and the Grange where he lives 井戸／弁護士席. A charming place, as he 述べるs it, and charming people, with an only daughter, who is, によれば his 声明, a man-hater, a very Timon in petticoats, a woman’s-righter for aught I know to the contrary, and who 所有するs a fortune of &続けざまに猛撃する;100,000.”
“So, not content with waiting for Fortune, you are going to take her by 嵐／襲撃する,” I said dryly. “I scarcely 推定する／予想するd to hear that. A hundred thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs is a good thing, but inseparably connected with a man-hater, I should rather fancy it would be a dear 取引, even if you do 後継する in 打ち勝つing the young lady’s prejudices.”
“にもかかわらず and notwithstanding, it is a very 利益／興味ing sum of money,” said my friend, “and not to be despised in this prosaic work-a-day world. However, to 緩和する your mind, if it should turn out that our modern 行方不明になる Kilmansegg squints, or has a golden 脚, or さもなければ 不品行／姦通s herself, I 約束 to give up the chase.”
“And you will 令状 定期的に, and let me know how you are getting on?” I asked 熱望して.
“Yes, I 約束 that also,” said Ripton, lazily; “so look 今後 to 存在 done to death with lovers’ raptures. Anything else I can do for you? if not— How beastly hot this 天候 is! Got any sherry and seltzer?”
* * * * * *
“July 14, 188-.
“MY DEAR STEYNE,—You will be glad to hear I feel better already. It is such a comfortable thing to know that London, and all its smoke and 霧, is far behind me. I arrived here so late last night that I went to bed without making myself known to the inhabitants of the 世帯, and その結果 slept more soundly, having had no strange 直面するs to agitate my dreams. When I awoke this morning it was with the sound of singing birds and rippling streams dancing through my brain. I rose, tubbed, and looking out beheld—Fairyland. It was 幅の広い daylight, with the 激しい glistening dew still ぐずぐず残る on leaf and grass, while far before me stretched the park in all the glory of its summer 式服s. My next picture I am 決定するd shall be Overton Grange; I never knew a landscape attract me so much. Whether it is my over-long sojourn in town this year, or my own overheated imagination, I know not; but certainly it seems to me that never until now have I 完全に 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd country scenery. Next year I shall bring you 負かす／撃墜する here to this village, whether you wish it or no, and give you such a surfeit of beauty and fresh 微風s as shall 十分である to reanimate that 古代の 団体／死体 of thine for years to come.
“When I was dressed, and 警告するd by a solemn gong that breakfast was ready, I went 負かす／撃墜する-stairs and into the morning-room, where I 設立する my host and hostess, but not the 利益／興味ing enemy of all mankind. I was disappointed; my heart died within me. I had almost given way to despair, thinking that perhaps she had seen fit to やめる the house on 審理，公聴会 of my arrival, when I was 部分的に／不公平に 生き返らせるd by a sound outside the door. It was as though a person had sneezed sonorously. Surely a woman 利益／興味d in ‘権利s’ would learn to sneeze just so undisguisedly! The door slowly opened. I ちらりと見ることd toward it 慎重に, and 設立する myself 注目する，もくろむ to 注目する，もくろむ with a wheezy-looking butler.
“My host is a tall, 精製するd-looking man, with アイロンをかける-gray hair. His wife is a rather faded 見本／標本 of what might once have been 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語d beauty. Her delicacy evidently consists of ‘knitting on the brain,’ she never does anything else; at least if I am to 裁判官 by the 執拗な manner in which she kept at her needles all this day, ‘from morn till dewy eve.’ She has it 不正に enough, poor thing! but さもなければ looks as healthy as her dearest friends could wish.
“As I have filled as much 公式文書，認める-paper as I ーするつもりであるd boring you with, I will 結論する. I hope my next will 含む／封じ込める some news of the heiress. Until the 領収書 of that, believe me ever yours,
“F. R.”
* * * * * *
“Saturday, 17th.
“I have seen her. They say. ‘See Naples, and die;’ but I have seen 行方不明になる Fontenoy—the fairest creature on earth—and have not died. This is how it all happened. For the past two days, while sketching in and 準備するing madam’s portrait, it had been a 事柄 of wonder to me where the heiress could かもしれない be, and why I had never heard her 指名する について言及するd. 井戸／弁護士席, this evening, I dressed for dinner, was going along the wide, open 回廊（地帯） that leads to the 幅の広い 石／投石する staircase, when something （機の）カム out of a room beyond me that riveted my attention on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. It was she—行方不明になる Fontenoy—the possessor of 制限のない gold and unaccountable dislikes, the 反対する of my thoughts for the past forty-eight hours. She was dressed in a demi-洗面所 of pale azure, and without perceiving me would have gone on her way ignorant of my 苦悩 to behold her 直面する, had not a lucky nail (which the gods reward!) caught in the end of her 式服 and 拘留するd her. I stooped and 緩和するd the hem of her 衣料品, and then she turned and looked at me. At first I thought ‘What a sad little 直面する! How solemn! how like a child’s!’ But just then she smiled, and I at once saw how beautiful she was.
“‘Mr. Ripton, I think?’ she said.
“‘You have guessed 正確に, madam,’ I answered, with a low 屈服する.
“‘I am Margaret Fontenoy,’ she then said, 完全にするing the introduction with pretty, careless grace; and with a slight but gracious inclination of her small 長，率いる, passed out of my sight.
“Such a 直面する, my dear Charlie, and such a fortune, to be joined with such unhappy prejudices! Eheu! Eheu!”
* * * * * *
“Sunday, 18th.
“To-day in church I saw her again. When I arrived—somewhat late, as is my wont—she was sitting in the pew a little beyond her father, and neither raised her 注目する，もくろむs nor took the slightest notice of my coming. Indeed, I believe she was in 完全にする ignorance of my approach. But during the sermon she partly changed her position and then for a moment her 注目する，もくろむs 遭遇（する）d 地雷. Such 注目する，もくろむs as they are, too: so large, so dark such a heavenly blue. It seemed to me, looking at her then, that I had done her but scant 司法（官） in my thoughts over-night. When our ちらりと見ることs met, I fancied perhaps she would show some recollection of our former 会合, some slight 混乱, connected with my unusual presence there. But no; her countenance never altered. She gazed at me 公正に／かなり for one short minute with the 静める, 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 表現 that characterizes her 直面する, after which she turned her thoughts once more to the preacher; and I am 確かな not for an instant again during the service did any idea wander, or break loose from 宗教上の meditation.”
* * * * * *
“Monday, 19th.
“See how faithfully I keep to my 約束! Scarcely has a day passed without my 令状ing to let you know of my 訴訟／進行s. The fact is, old man, that at this 現在の time you are an unspeakable 慰安 to me (I give you my 栄誉（を受ける） I did not mean to （罪などを）犯す anything so 甚だしい／１２ダース as a pun), and without this lucky correspondence to 補助装置 me, I hardly know how I should get rid of all the さまざまな overpowering sensations that have 掴むd 持つ／拘留する upon me.
“To-day—wonder of wonders—行方不明になる Fontenoy made her 外見 at dinner-time. She wore the same blue frock in which I had first seen her, while a soft, faint pink rose shone まっただ中に the 集まりs of her dark-brown hair. I had noticed it in the 温室 about an hour before dinner, and oddly enough had imagined at the time how charming it would appear in 合同 with her blue 注目する，もくろむs. A 類似の rose, but rather smaller in size, lay against her neck, at the 開始 of her bodice. As she 前進するd under the wax-lights of the chandelier I could not help thinking what a very rose of roses she was in herself.
“‘Mr. Ripton—行方不明になる Fontenoy,’ said her father. And I 屈服するd studiously, feeling all the time that the days when I had not known her had never been.
“‘You are sure you are not making too 解放する／自由な, darling?’ her mother asked, tenderly, touching her 手渡す as she passed her, while her father said,
“‘Come and sit here, Margaret; you will be out of all draughts in this ４半期/4分の1,’ and drew a 議長，司会を務める 近づく to his own at the foot of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. ‘Your throat better, eh? Feel no 苦痛 now?’
“‘非，不，無,’ she said. ‘I think I am やめる 井戸／弁護士席 again at last, and out of all doctors’ 手渡すs for the 現在の.’
“‘Forever, I hope,’ put in her mother, with a sigh that taught me at once how that, even before the knitting, her mother loves Margaret.
“I 恐れる I was rather irrelevant in my replies to Mr. Fontenoy’s somewhat 激しい 発言／述べるs during dinner, my thoughts 存在 distracted all the time by the 見通し of Margaret’s 直面する opposite to me, and with the knowledge I had acquired as to the 原因（となる） of her absence from the family circle during the first part of my stay here. She has been ill—極端に ill for a long period, with constant 冷淡なs, sore throats, etc., and is only just now 回復するing. This also accounts for her 過度の pallor at times. I cannot fail to see, by the devotion betrayed in their manner toward her, what an idol she has become to both her parents. Indeed, one has but to look at her to know that she is made to be beloved. Ah! Charlie; were it not for that confounded one hundred thousand 続けざまに猛撃するs, what an idol she might be to me! Yes; I may 同様に 自白する it—I am hopelessly, idiotically, miserably in love with this heiress, this abhorrer of men in general; and would give half I 所有する—nay, all, every farthing I have owned or can own—to feel myself beloved in return. But she is so daintily 冷淡な, so sweetly repellant in manner, that I cannot solace myself with even the faintest hope. Why does she so 断固としてやる 辞退する to converse with me? Why all yesterday after church did she keep so religiously to her rooms? Why all this evening after dinner did she scarcely deign even to ちらりと見ること in my direction, and show such 際立った disinclination for friendship of any sort? She is always gentle, 強いるing, 井戸／弁護士席-bred in every way, but nothing more. I almost begin to fancy that she dislikes me; that she has taken some unaccountable ideas connected with me into her 長，率いる—ideas that I shall never be able, through ignorance of their nature, to 首尾よく 戦闘.
“When I had finished my ワイン, I went into the 製図／抽選-room, when I received a cup of coffee from her 手渡すs. Presently, finding that 行方不明になる Fontenoy would not speak, and that her mother could not—存在 井戸／弁護士席 gone on her 旅行 toward the Land of Nod—I began,
“‘What a charming flower that is in your hair!’ I said, in about the same トン as one should say, ‘What a curious buffalo they have now in the Zoological Gardens!’
“She said, ‘Yes, the contrast of pink and blue always pleases me. I have a fancy for the color blue in particular, and I am fonder of this gown than of any other I have yet 所有するd. Did you ever feel a sort of attachment for any one article of dress above another?’
“I could not remember having ever felt spoony on my 着せる／賦与するs, and so I told her.
“She laughed.
“‘It is only women, I suppose, indulge in such absurdities,’ she said. ‘Will you take some more coffee?’
“‘No, thanks.’
“‘Talking of roses, Mr.Ripton,’ broke in Mrs. Fontenoy, coming to life most 突然に, ‘did you see that 有望な yellow in the 温室? I think it the loveliest I have ever beheld. Now, to my taste, it would have become you, Margaret, much more than that faded pink.’
“‘Don’t you think it just a little too glaring?’ 示唆するd 行方不明になる Fontenoy, mildly.
“Mamma didn’t seem to think so at all. ‘Go and show it to Mr. Ripton,’ she said, sleepily; ‘let him decide: artists should be the best 裁判官s of coloring.’
“‘Would you care to see it?’ 行方不明になる Fontenoy asked, half turning toward me with a listlessness of manner by no means flattering to my self-love. And I said ‘Yes’ with alacrity, glad of any 適切な時期, however ungraciously （許可，名誉などを）与えるd, that should give me the chance of becoming more intimately 熟知させるd with her. You may see by this, old friend, how utterly a 犠牲者 I have fallen.
“She led the way, and I followed her into a warm perfumed atmosphere, where の中で many others bloomed the flower in question.
“‘No; it would not 控訴 you,’ I said. And indeed the gaudy thing looked sadly out of countenance when compared with the perfect lily standing before it. ‘You are too fair. An olive 肌 would 始める，決める it off to more advantage.’
“‘Yes; my 直面する has always been a dead white,’ she answered, composedly by no means overpowered by my compliment. ‘Besides, I hate yellow: it is an ugly color, and there is something unhealthy-looking about it to my mind. Have you ever seen this 二塁打 white geranium? See, it is わずかに tinged with pink in the 中心. A rarity, I am told.’
“‘Yes, I have seen it once or twice,’ I answered; ‘but I am admiring this myrtle. It is perfection. Such a pale white in such a dark green sea. Does it not remind you of a wedding: of what せねばならない be the happiest of all events?’
“I put in this last query, I 自白する, from 絶対の curiosity; as from all I had heard about her from 事前の, I was most anxious to hear what answer she would make.
“‘It ought to be,’ she said; ‘but how often is it やめる the 逆転する? How many marriages do we hear of 存在 “made up,” without the slightest regard to the feelings of those 関心d? How can a marriage be a happy event with no love on one, or perhaps either 味方する?’
“‘You are taking the dark 見解（をとる）,’ I answered. ‘Let us hope few such loveless unions take place, And—許す me—surely you are very young, and besides can have no 原因（となる） to speak so 激しく. At least once, if not oftener, in your life you must have been beloved?’
“Far from taking this rather too outspoken speech of 地雷 in bad part, she smiled, appeared rather amused for a moment, during which time she was 明らかに 占領するd in conning over what I had said; then, becoming suddenly 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な again, she turned to me.
“‘No,’ said she; ‘there you have made a mistake. Never in all my life have I been loved in the sense that you mean. I believe it is only the very unhappy, or—or the very poor people who ever get much blessed in that way.’
“She uttered this 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の opinion with the most 完全に 納得させるd 空気／公表する in the world,
“‘How can you believe anything so monstrous?’ I said. ‘Why, at that 率, you lay 負かす／撃墜する for every rich and happy individual the loneliest and most 哀れな of 存在s. For, without love, what can all the riches in the universe 利益（をあげる） a man?’
“‘Ah! what indeed?’ she answered, with a sigh. ‘And yet I 持つ／拘留する to my first belief; adversity is necessary to the perfecting of love. Shall we return to the 製図／抽選-room? I always sing for father after dinner, and I see he has just arrived. If you wish you can come and listen to me.’
“Of course I wished. And she sang some little French songs with exquisite pathos, and with that utter absence of mauvaise honte which distinguishes all her 活動／戦闘s. Soon after we all broke up and went to our rooms, where I am 令状ing this to you. Can it be possible she was in earnest when she said no one has ever loved her? I cannot bring myself to believe this. I ean see that she is morbidly 極度の慎重さを要する on the 支配する of 存在 sought for her wealth, not for herself; and it appears she has been 強化するd in this sensitiveness by the 行為／行う of some fellow who 提案するd for her about a year ago. Ah! Charlie, could you but see her, you would know how very lightly her money would 重さを計る in comparison with her own 甘い self. Why has Providence placed such an unattainable treasure in my path?”
* * * * * *
“August 23d.
“It appears a year at least, more or いっそう少なく, since last I wrote you a line. But really so little has happened during the last month to 乱す the even tenor of my way that I scarcely thought it 価値（がある） while to bore you with an account of my prosy, every-day life. Mrs. Fontenoy’s picture is 公正に／かなり on the road toward 完成; and it is 単に to 記録，記録的な／記録する an 出来事/事件 that occurred this morning which will have the 影響 of 拘留するing me here much longer than I 初めは ーするつもりであるd, that I 令状 at all. Last night I went to bed with the 十分な certainty of seeing you 直面する to 直面する in a week at the furthest; now I cannot 井戸／弁護士席 say when I shall have that 楽しみ. 井戸／弁護士席, to return to my 出来事/事件.
“Sitting in my studio to-day, at about one o’clock, with Madame Fontenoy opposite to me, I was thinking 深く，強烈に of anything but the 支配する in 手渡す, when a faint rustling at the end of the room 乱すd my meditations. I looked up, and perceived 行方不明になる Fontenoy standing in the doorway. Such a lovely picture as she made, でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れるd in by the gilded portail, dressed in some soft white floating drapery, with just a 疑惑 of rose-color somewhere, but whether in her hair or under her chin, or fastened in her waistband, I cannot tell, so 入り口d was I by the beauty of her 直面する. Never, I think, had I seen her look so charming—her complexion, as usual, very pale, her lips 深い rose and わずかに parted, her blue 注目する，もくろむs large and 黒人／ボイコット in the 影をつくる／尾行する where she stood.
“‘Mother,’ she said, ‘I want to have my portrait painted.’
“‘My dear!’ exclaimed her mother, evidently startled by this unlooked-for whim.
“‘I want, to have my portrait painted,’ 繰り返し言うd 行方不明になる Fontenoy very distinctly, ‘to hang it beside yours. Father says I may have it done, if I wish; and, if Mr. Ripton will be 肉親，親類d enough to paint me—’ this last with a 尋問 ちらりと見ること in my direction.
“‘Of course, darling, of course,’ said mamma, willingly
“‘My picture is almost finished, and when it is, you can speak to Mr. Ripton about it yourself.’
“‘Can you spare me the time?’ she asked, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing her soft, （疑いを）晴らす 注目する，もくろむs on me.
“‘Yes. I will give you my time,’ I answered, ‘喜んで.’ As I pronounced the last word with 強調, I fancied (was it only fancy, I wonder?) that she blushed the very faintest blush 考えられる.
“‘Thank you,’ she said, 簡単に, and left the room,
“During all these past five weeks she has taken so little notice of me that this sudden 決意 on her part to have her beautiful 直面する painted by my 手渡す has almost unsettled my 推論する／理由. I have asked myself, over and over again, what it can mean? but can come to no 満足な 結論 on the 事柄. Is it 単に girlish vanity, or a 確かな curiosity to see her own 注目する，もくろむs look 支援する at her out of the （人が）群がる of 直面するs that adorn the picture gallery? or can it be— Ah! Steyne, I dare not finish that 宣告，判決. Were I to give myself hope now, might I not end in the direst despair? So 冷淡な she is, so far away—my pale, fair Margaret.”
* * * * * *
“September 2d.
“For two whole days she has been my model. And now, listen. About two hours ago she （機の）カム to give me her usual sitting, and （機の）カム alone. The first day, madame la mere, 事実上の／代理 in the character of chaperon, I 推定する, appeared on the scene; but to-day Margaret （機の）カム all by her own 甘い self. When I had worked assiduously for about ten minutes, during which time no word had been spoken by either of us, she suddenly broke the silence.
“‘What a bad thing it is to be rich,’ she said.
“‘What a bad thing it is to be poor, you mean,’ I answered.
“‘No—rich. I believe it would be better for every man and woman in the world to be born without money. For a man, because he should make his own way without having it carved out for him. For a woman, because—because then she would be やめる sure of 存在 loved for herself alone.’
“‘Might not a rich woman be loved for herself alone?’ I asked. (‘Lower your chin わずかに. Thanks.’)
“‘No; it is almost impossible. See here, I will give you an example. Take myself, for instance. I have, as you doubtless have heard, &続けざまに猛撃する;100,000; and never in my life have I had a real lover, No one has ever spoken to me as I feel sure they speak to other luckier women who 所有する nothing in the world but their own 十分な attractions.’
“‘How do they speak to those other luckier women?’
“‘井戸／弁護士席,’ she said, 厳粛に, with a sort of 激しい wistfulness that somehow made my heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 with an uncomfortable rapidity, ‘I will be frank with you. When men have 提案するd for me—and I tell you without vanity (nay, rather, indeed, with shame) that many have done so—they never 演説（する）／住所 me in any way but as “行方不明になる Fontenoy, I hardly 推定する,” or, “行方不明になる Fontenoy, having spoken to your father on a 支配する very dear to me,” etc., instead of 説 “Margaret,” or “dearest,” or, perhaps, “darling,” as I have read in novels that they 一般に do.’
“All this she said 真面目に, and with such true naivete and innocence of 表現, that I was touched to the heart.
“You should not place too much 依存 on novels,” I said “They are written to 控訴 the public mind. Real life is 広範囲にわたって different at times. A man might love you very dearly, and still 縮む from 演説（する）／住所ing you in a manner so familiar. Will you 許す me if I speak plainly to you, 行方不明になる Fontenoy, and tell you that I think you let your thoughts dwell too much on the fact of your 存在 an heiress? It makes you 不正な both to yourself and the 残り／休憩（する） of the world.’
“‘Perhaps so,’ she answered, sadly.
“‘And out of all those you について言及する as having—admired you,’ I began, as indifferently as I 井戸／弁護士席 could, ‘was there no one の中で them you liked above the others? Were you 平等に hard-hearted to all? (Raise your 注目する，もくろむs a little, please: that will do.) Was there not one for whom—’
“‘Not one!’ she said, decisively, and then there was a pause.
“I 認める to you, Charlie, that at that moment I had no more idea what I was doing than you had, sitting so many miles away in your 議会s. I could not even have sworn (if put to it suddenly) whose 直面する was growing before me on the canvas.
“Presently 行方不明になる Fontenoy began again:
“‘Were you really serious about what you said a moment ago?’ she asked me, 真面目に. ‘Do you believe it possible for a man 完全に in love to 演説（する）／住所 the 反対する of his affection in such 手段d language as I have 述べるd.’
“‘Men 異なる,’ I said. Then, very slowly—‘but to put a 事例／患者 before you: if I were the man in question, and you were the woman, I should 簡単に say, “I love you”
“‘Ah! 正確に／まさに so,’ she murmured, 静かに, and sighed, and turned away her 長，率いる toward the open window. Had she looked in my 注目する，もくろむs they would, without 疑問, have betrayed me; but, as it was, the トン of my 発言する／表明する 伝えるd no impression of the truth to her mind. I had played a trump card—one of my very best; would it stand to me?
“She withdrew her gaze slowly from the outer world, and once more placed it upon me; and as she did so she 滞るd, became first crimson, then deadly pale, and finally, rising あわてて, walked over to the window. When, a minute later, she （機の）カム 支援する to her first position, it seemed to me there ぐずぐず残るd on her long, dark 攻撃するs faint traces of 最近の 涙／ほころびs.
“‘I think I will sit no longer to-day,’ she said, 静かに. ‘I feel tired. You will excuse me? or, rather, be glad to get rid of me, as I 恐れる I can give you neither the 要求するd 表現 nor passiveness to-day?’
“‘Say rather you feel tired of me and of my company,’ I said, 激しく. I felt at the moment hopeless—despairing.
“‘Shall I say what would be an untruth?’ she asked, reproachfully. ‘Surely you would not wish that. I am tired neither of you nor of your society, only—of myself. It is possible to be bored even by one’s self at times. I must go, and walk the feeling far away from me. Good-bye for the 現在の,’ and she held out her 手渡す as she spoke.
“I became savagely rude on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. I would not see the little 手渡す of 親切 placed just within mv reach. I turned away, and began busying myself の中で my 哀れな paints.
“‘Will you not say “good-bye” to me?’ she said, softly, and laid her 手渡す on 地雷.
“The touch was more than I could 耐える.
“‘Margaret, Margaret!’ I cried, passionately, and caught her suddenly to my breast. I had never dreamed how small, how 壊れやすい a creature she was until I had her in my 武器. She seemed to melt within my tender embrace, to grow slighter each moment I held her to my heart. At that moment I was utterly, inexpressibly happy, and even when I awoke to a sense of what I had done, I 保証する you, Steyne, it was neither a feeling of 恐れる nor shame that 所有するd me. On the contrary a sensation of 激しい gladness stole over me. Surely, I thought, this irresistible 爆発 of 地雷 will 納得させる her more than all the words that could be spoken how irrevocably my heart and mind and 存在 are wrapped up in her
“When she withdrew herself from my 武器, she appeared neither displeased nor 脅すd—only a little surprised, and very, very pale.
“‘Why have you done this? she asked me.
“‘Because I love you,’ I answered.
“‘Do you love me?’ she said, gazing intently at me.
“‘Yes. Have you not seen it, Margaret? Must you ask me that question, 存在 uncertain of my reply? Surely your own heart must have told you long before this that you are all the world to me.’
“She made no answer to this, but lowered her 長，率いる a little, and left her 手渡す in 地雷.
“‘You do not speak,’ I went on, gently, encouraged by the fact of her little fingers lying passive, warm, and の近くに within my clasp, no 成果／努力 存在 used to 身を引く them.
“‘What shall I say?’ she murmured.
“‘Say that you love me.’
“‘I have not thought of this,’ she said, 真面目に. ‘The idea is new to me. I must have time to think—and you also.’
“‘Time!’ I interrupted, impatiently. ‘I want 非，不，無. From the time of our first 会合 in the 回廊（地帯） (you remember it) I knew my heart was yours, I can only tell you in months, in years, nay, in all time to come, what I have told you now—I love you.’
“‘にもかかわらず, I can give you no answer until three weeks have gone by,’ she said. ‘And do not think this capricious or unkind, because—’
“Here the door opened, and Mr. Fontenoy’s 直面する appeared on the scene. 自然に he looked rather put out and disconcerted, not to say indignant, at the tableau before him, 行方不明になる Fontenoy and I standing 手渡す in 手渡す, indulging in what must have appeared to an uninitiated beholder a decidedly ‘嵐の 審議.’ Margaret （機の）カム bravely to the 救助（する）.
“‘Papa,’ she said, ‘this gentleman has just told me that he loves me.’
“‘Humph!’ said papa.
“‘Just so,’ continued 行方不明になる Fontenoy a little nervously: ‘and I have just told him that I can give him no answer until I have heard your wishes, and until three weeks have gone over my 長，率いる. But, in the 合間, you remember, papa, don’t you, the 約束 you once made me, never to 干渉する with any 協定 that might lead to my happiness?’
“‘Yes, Margaret,’ returned her father, 厳粛に; ‘always 供給するd it did tend toward your happiness.’
“‘Thank you, dear father,’ she said, and went over to him and kissed him in her own 甘い little way.
“There were 涙／ほころびs in his 注目する，もくろむs when next he looked at me.
“‘Sir,’ he said, ‘you will do me the 栄誉（を受ける） to spare me an hour in my 熟考する／考慮する this evening.’
“I 屈服するd acquiescence, and he, having returned my salute with 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 儀礼, went out of the room.
“‘Will you not repent, Margaret?’ I asked, reproachfully, when we were once more alone. ‘Will you not make it one week—seven long days—instead of your first 決意? Remember how many 疲れた／うんざりした hours they will 含む／封じ込める.’
“‘No’—petulantly; ‘I have said. Three weeks, no more, no いっそう少なく. Be content. Look 支援する on this day last month, and see how short a time it appears to be.’
“‘井戸／弁護士席, then,’ I said, with a sigh, ‘I suppose I must 残り／休憩（する）— dis-満足させるd.’
“‘Good-bye,’ she replied.
“‘Good-bye,’ repeated I, and 拘留するd her 手渡す. ‘You will kiss me?’
“‘No’—very decidedly—‘certainly not.’ Then, repenting, seeing how her manner saddened me—‘At least, not yet.’”
* * * * * *
“September, 8th.
“Nothing new to communicate, beyond the fact that Margaret and I see いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく of each other every day. This is all of her own contriving. My interview with her father passed off better than could have been 推定する／予想するd; but had I not been as 心から and faithfully in love with Margaret as I am, I could scarcely have brought myself to 需要・要求する an heiress of her father in the 冷静な／正味の manner I did. He received me kindly, but 正式に; and, after half an hour’s conversation, 認める my 権利 to bestow my heart when and where it best pleased me. This was at least something 伸び（る）d; and, on the strength of it, I gathered all my remaining 力／強力にするs of 説得／派閥 together, and as the marble clock on the mantelpiece chimed the 十分な hour, I rose triumphantly, with 解放する／自由な 許可 from Mr. Fontenoy to 勝利，勝つ and 結婚する his daughter, always 供給するd that young lady is willing to be won. At times I scarcely know what to think: she seldom now appears in the mornings, and frequently, when we 会合，会う during the day, I can see a disposition on her part to 避ける me. Today, however, she 栄誉（を受ける）d us with her 甘い presence at breakfast hour, coming into the room 静かに as usual, and kissing her mother in silence. She is at times capricious. For instance, when passing me, she reserved the gentle smile she is in the habit of bestowing on me, and 単に placed the tips of her dainty fingers in my 手渡す by way of 妥協.
“‘What will you take?’ I asked her when she was seated, alluding to the 非常に／多数の dishes on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before her.
“‘Nothing, thank you,’ she said, 簡潔に.
“‘Nothing!’ 繰り返し言うd her mother, concernedly.
“‘井戸／弁護士席, then, a very little toast, please,’ she said apostrophizing me; and, having taken it, proceeded to play with it abstractedly.
“I felt sure her mind was ill at 緩和する. Mr. Fontenoy began to look unhappy, as he always does when anything—no 事柄 how small—goes wrong with his darling. Seeing which, she made an 成果／努力 worthy of the Dombeys, and swallowed half the allowance I had given her.
‘“Dear me, Margaret!’ bleated Mamma Fontenoy, ‘it seems to me that every day you only eat いっそう少なく and いっそう少なく.’ At which （民事の）告訴 行方不明になる Fontenoy laughed a little nervous laugh, and made some jesting 発言／述べる about gourmonds, the meaning; of which I did not catch. I was lost in thought, preoccupied, watching the pretty 壊れやすい fingers trifling with the breakfast before her, when the arrival of the 地位，任命する 誘発するd me from my day-dreams.
“‘No letter for you, Margaret,’ said her father. So she rose from her seat, and went over to the window.
“There is little 儀式 here, and each one reads his or her letters on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す. I opened yours, and 設立する the account of the ‘bursting up’ of that 採掘 company (which, by the bye, will be no joke to our friend Jack Wilmot). I had heard Mr. Fontenoy speak of this 投機・賭ける some days before; so I said,
“‘The Smoleshire Lead 地雷 Company has gone to 粉砕する.’
‘“Eh! What?’ said Mr. Fontenoy. I repeated my 知能. ‘By Jove!’ said he, as though thunderstruck, and then ちらりと見ることd meaningly at his wife.
“‘I always did say those 採掘 companies were 危険な,’ she 宣言するd, with placid 賞賛 of her own superior judgment, and drew a long knitting-needle out of her work with a 用心深い 繁栄する.
“一方／合間 I was looking at Margaret. She had left off 製図／抽選 designs on the damp window-panes, and was turned toward us. There was a startled 表現 on her 直面する, which presently gave place to one of thoughtfulness, while a ちらりと見ること as of sudden inspiration lit her 注目する，もくろむs. She ちらりと見ることd at me 真面目に for a moment.
“‘Is it very bad, papa?’ she asked, alluding to I knew not what. And he said,
“‘Very bad, indeed, I am afraid.’ その結果 she 即時に quitted the room.
“Now having put all this together, I have formed an idea. It is this. That probably, in this precious 採掘 company, some —a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定—perhaps the whole of her fortune has been 投資するd, and is now lost to her forever. Oh! if it might be so: if all were indeed gone, how much more thankfully, hopefully, could I look 今後 to the end of this seemingly eternal three weeks. How 完全に could I then 納得させる her of the depth and 誠実 of my affection.”
* * * * * *
“September. 13th.
“井戸／弁護士席, it is all over. And now …に出席する to the last account in my small 演劇. This morning nobody appeared at the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する except myself and Mr. Fontenoy. My host 刻々と 持続するing all through this unsociable meal a countenance at once 厳しい, uneasy, and 哀れな, I 結論するd that somehow or other he had got out of his bed at the wrong 味方する. I had very little time for 結論s, however, as the instant he had finished his repast he rose from his 議長，司会を務める and said, 厳粛に,
“‘May I beg, Mr. Ripton, that you will 会合，会う me in the library at twelve o’clock to-day?’
“I said, ‘certainly,’ with as much coolness as I could 命令（する）. After which he すぐに went his way.
“Left to myself, all sorts of wild conjectures thronged through my brain. A second interview—and Mr. Ripton—(Frank had been my 任命 for the week past)—what could be the 事柄? Something 冷淡な as ice fell ひどく upon my heart. I could not think; I could imagine no just 原因（となる） for this line of 行為／行う on the part of Mr. Fontenoy. Not even the faintest idea of what might かもしれない be going to happen （機の）カム to enlighten my puzzled mind! Though all around me seemed to be written in letters of 解雇する／砲火／射撃 the one word ‘Margaret.’
“At twelve o’clock to the minute I was at the library door. 開始 it I 設立する myself in the presence of Mr., Mrs., and 行方不明になる Fontenoy. He—the father—was seated at the 中心 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, the same uneasy, unsettled 表現 in his 直面する; while his wife lounged 近づく him in an arm-議長，司会を務める, serene as usual, the everlasting knitting between her fingers. And Margaret—she stood at some distance from them, so 深い in the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 激しい window-curtains that it was almost impossible to 示す the changes of her features from where I stood. It was a somber day, as you may have noticed, but a 有望な 解雇する／砲火／射撃 燃やすing in the grate took away from the 外見 of gloom that pervaded the out-of doors landscape. Margaret was standing—oddly enough, I thought at the time—with her 手渡すs clasped on the 支援する of a velvet 議長，司会を務める. The covering of the 議長，司会を務める was 有望な crimson, and so the fair white 手渡すs and pink nails （機の）カム out in bold 救済 on the 最高の，を越す of it.
“‘Pray, sit 負かす／撃墜する, Mr. Ripton,’ said my host, in a rather embarrassed トン.
“I sat 負かす／撃墜する.
“He （疑いを）晴らすd his throat, ominously for me, I began to think, when be spoke again.
“‘I must beg you to remember,’ he said, ‘before I 開始する, that no binding 約束／交戦 存在するd at any time between you and my daughter—行方不明になる Fontenoy.”
“‘It is all up with me.’ thought I.
“‘Mr. Fontenoy,’ I began, despairingly, and with a quick ちらりと見ること in the direction of the window-curtains, when he interrupted me peremptorily with a quick wave of his 手渡す.
“‘You will please 許す me to finish what I have to say without comment of any 肉親，親類d,’ he said, hurriedly. ‘I will not keep you long.’
“Here he took a pinch of 消す. I felt I was going mad.
“‘About a week ago,’ he went on, ‘you received a letter from a friend of yours, I think, in which was 含む／封じ込めるd the news of the 粉砕する of the Smoleshire Lead 地雷 Company. 井戸／弁護士席, sir, in that most iniquitous 処理／取引 my daughter’s entire fortune has been made away with.’ A dead pause. ‘And so we think it only 権利 to tell you, that even had there been any 約束／交戦 (which there was not) between you and my daughter you are now 解放（する）d from it, and perfectly 解放する／自由な.’
“‘解放する／自由な!’ I cried, passionately. ‘解放する／自由な! What a word to use! Nay, rather, bound forever to unspeakable 悲惨 if you cast me off now. Ah! sir, perhaps you think—her own fortune 存在 now a thing of the past—that my income is not 十分な to make her as happy and comfortable as she is here. But you are mistaken. I will work. I will 征服する／打ち勝つ all difficulties. I am rising in my profession, and before next year may, perhaps, have 二塁打d what I am at 現在の in the habit of making, if you will only 信用 her to me, if—if she will only 信用 herself.’
“As I finished this disjointed speech, I looked appealingly toward Margaret’s hiding-place, but she uttered no word of 激励, only I could see the pink nails were no longer pink, they were snow white from the intensity with which she clasped the 議長，司会を務める on which she leaned.
“‘You misunderstand me, sir,’ said her father; and I noticed how strangely shaken and husky his 発言する／表明する was as he spoke. ‘You misunderstand me 完全に. You have my 十分な 同意 to marry my daughter if she wishes it, but remember’ — he stopped here and then went on slowly and impressively— ‘if you take her you take a wife without one penny.’
“‘I am taking my heart’s love, if she will only come to me,’ I answered.
“And she did come to me. Out of the 影をつくる／尾行する she （機の）カム, my darling; her beautiful 直面する pale, but with a light in her soft 注目する，もくろむs that all the Old-world 絵 could never have produced. It was the light of love and happy 満足させるd content. She （機の）カム and put her 武器 around my neck.
“‘Kiss me,” she said. And then with a long sigh: ‘I am so happy.’
“Of course, in spite of father and mother, I kissed her three times 権利 heartily, and out of the utter gladness of my heart.
“After a moment she withdrew herself from my 武器, and placing her 手渡すs very demurely in 地雷 said:
“‘And now 許す me.’
“I asked, ‘For what?’
“‘Because I have deceived you,’ she answered. ‘Because I have not lost my money at all. Because I have behaved disgracefully.’
“I 星／主役にするd at her in amazement, and then looked to her father to give me a proper explanation of her words.
“‘The fact is, Frank,’ he began, rather shamefacedly, when his daughter interrupted him.
“‘No, papa, I will tell him,’ she said. ‘But first,’ turning to me, ‘you are not angry with me? Say you are not.’
“Of course I said so; as 平等に of course I should have said the same had she done all the world to 負傷させる me, with those wonderful 注目する，もくろむs looking imploringly into 地雷.
“‘Ah! 井戸／弁護士席 then,’ she went on, ‘it was not 不信 of you, remember. It was not want of love. It was only that I might 満足させる myself how 井戸／弁護士席 you cared for me for my own sake alone. And when you told us that morning of how the 採掘 company had failed in which Uncle John, father’s brother, had 投資するd (and has lost a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of money), it occurred to me that here was a good 適切な時期 of 実験（する）ing the depth of your affection for me. So I 説得するd papa to tell you the little fib he told you just now, and which you believed, and which has やめる 納得させるd me of your love, and made me happy. Are you angry now? Will you 許す me now?’
“I laughed. I could not help it. I felt I せねばならない be dignified, and 正確に，正当に indignant, but I could not.
“‘Yes, I am angry now,’ I said, ‘and I won’t 許す you unless you 自白する you are sorry for what you have done.’
“‘How can I,’ she answered, ‘when I am not? Had I not committed this 罪，犯罪 I should never have known how unhappy it would make you to lose me. I 設立する that out by the 表現 in your 注目する，もくろむs when father said something about our 約束／交戦 coming to an end.’
“‘許す me, Frank,’ interposed Mr. Fontenoy at this moment, ‘and believe me when I say that never for one instant did I entertain any 疑問s of your 誠実. But this child has made me so 完全に her slave ever since her birth that I know not now how to 辞退する her anything,’
“Here Madam Fontenoy rose to the occasion. She got up from her 議長，司会を務める, and coming to my 味方する 現在のd a fair though withered cheek for my salute. I saluted her.
“‘My dear Frank,’ she said, with a sigh of satisfaction, ‘I cannot say how really glad I am that Margaret has chosen you, and not one of those horrid 軍の men. Ever since she has been a little girl I have been haunted with a presentiment that some one or other would come and carry her off to India or some such 嫌悪すべき, 野蛮な clime, And now at last my mind is 始める，決める at 残り／休憩（する）.’
“Having finished this little speech, which she evidently had been getting up for my edification, with consummate 技術, while seated in the arm-議長，司会を務める, she, with a true touch of womanliness, put her 手渡す upon her husband’s arm and led him out of the room.
“Of course when left alone, the first thing we did was to kiss each other again. Then Margaret said,
“‘Are you happy?’
“‘Perfectly. 完全に. More than happy, my darling!’
“‘Have you nothing left to wish for?’
“‘Nothing. I am utterly content. Is it the same with you?’
“‘Yes. Just the very same,’ she answered.
“‘Margaret,’ I said, ‘do you know that up to this you have never yet said, “I love you?” ’
“‘Have I not? I suppose because I saw no necessity to say in formal words what must be written in my 注目する，もくろむs! 井戸／弁護士席, I will say it now: I love you.’
“At this 甘い 保証／確信, so sweetly given, what could I do but kiss the giver of it again?
“‘Another thing,’ I said. ‘Have you forgotten that those three 哀れな weeks have not 満了する／死ぬd, and yet you have told me your love is 地雷, and you have kissed me already?’
“‘Ah! not yet gone by!’ she exclaimed. ‘To me it has seemed a long, long month!’
“‘And to me a year; but yet it is not. And so, you have broken your word, oh, most inconsistent of damsels!’
“‘井戸／弁護士席, I will （不足などを）補う for it’—archly—‘and I will let six weeks pass from this hour before I even smile upon you again.’
“‘I hope we shall be married before that,’ I answered; その結果 続いて起こるd a somewhat 非常に長い discussion, the perusal of which I will spare you.
“And that is all. We are to be married in three months; and you, of course, will be my best man. However, I will give no more 詳細（に述べる）s in this, as I ーするつもりである seeing you すぐに 直面する to 直面する, having to run up to town in a day or so to arrange some few 事柄s, and give a ちらりと見ること at my neglected picture. My pearl of pearls is leaning over my shoulder as I 令状 these last words, and 願望（する）s her love to my Fidus Achates.
“Ever yours,—F. R.”
* * * * * *
And that was all: except that the marriage was solemnized some three months later with all the eclat that could be given to it by a bishop and two other clergymen, and eight bride-maids, and a very 巨大（な） の中で wedding-cakes. I was best man, and supported my 主要な／長／主犯 with the entire assiduity of which I was 有能な. So that, altogether, the whole thing passed off 同様に as such melancholy occasions are 一般に 推定する／予想するd to.
I spent last month with the Riptons, and was so 完全に impressed during my visit with the serenity of married life, that I have almost made up my mind to 申し込む／申し出 my 手渡す and heart to the bridemaid with the hazel 注目する，もくろむs—with whose beauty my whole 存在 has been saturated ever since that eventful wedding. Such is the 軍隊 of good example.
We were a merry party, gathered together one 有望な winter’s morning 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at Everton Grange.
A long, low, wainscoted room, with 深い, bay-windows looking out on a smooth, velvety lawn which sloped 徐々に away to, and was bounded by, a splendid avenue of chestnuts 主要な to the 宿泊する gates.
Although the trees had lost their foliage and the ground was covered with hoar-霜, everything looked cheerful and comfortable and redolent of 本物の old English 歓待, from the fat コマドリ, now a 集まり of fluff and feathers, who was lazily perched outside on the 深い ledge of the window, having regaled himself 十分に on his daily meal of bread-crumbs, to the 内部の of the room, the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 炎ing in the wide, old-fashioned grate, before which the old house-dog stretched himself, and occasionally 召喚するd up 十分な energy to rub his nose with his fore paw; while my aunt’s 有望な 直面する beamed on all as she 注ぐd out the tea and at times joined in our lively chatter.
We were, I remember, busily discussing the arrival of 確かな guests, who were 推定する／予想するd in the course of the に引き続いて fortnight to visit the Grange, and the conversation turned on a 支配する which then appeared trivial enough. Who was to 占領する the “Red Room?
“Put me there. Aunt Eleanor,” I said; “no one has a better 権利 to my old play-room than I have myself; and you know I was never afraid of bogies or ghosts, witches or warlocks; so it is not likely I shall begin now.”
My uncle looked up from his paper and gave me an 認可するing smile as I said these words. I knew he held in 広大な／多数の／重要な contempt all foolish 恐れるs regarding the world of spirits; but Aunt Eleanor, I thought, seemed rather 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な; and she hesitated for a moment before she answered,
“井戸／弁護士席, Nellie dear, like you, I am no 信奉者 in—or at any 率 I have no dread of ghosts; and when I first （機の）カム here I often slept in that room without 存在 脅すd or having my 残り／休憩（する） 乱すd by supernatural 訪問者s. People in former times have complained, and the servants, as you know, are always talking about it, so I have never liked to 申し込む／申し出 the room to any 訪問者. Indeed, it is some years since we have had the house so 十分な as to 要求する it.”
“井戸／弁護士席 now, auntie, the 事例／患者 is altered. I really wish to sleep there, and we shall be such a large party. You will 絶対 want my 現在の apartment for some old dowager or other; so let me have my own way, and I will try at any 率 to 存在する in the ‘ghost’s ４半期/4分の1s.’”
“Very 井戸／弁護士席, dear,” said my aunt; “it shall be as you wish;’ and she 追加するd, laughing, as she rose to leave the room. “For the 現在の, at any 率, you may consider yourself mistress of the ‘ghost’s domain.’”
“Nellie, how can you be so foolish?” said my cousin Edith, as soon as the door had の近くにd on her mother and the younger children, and Sir John having gone to …に出席する to some magesterial 商売／仕事 in the 隣接地の town, we 設立する ourselves left to our own 装置s.
“I never say much before mamma,” continued Edith, “because she only laughs and tells me not to be superstitious; but do give up the idea of going to that horrid part of the house, and 株 my room instead.”
“My dear Edith,” I replied, “my mind is やめる made up; besides, I have now a character for bravery to 支持する; and to tell you the truth, the spirit of adventure has so 完全に 掴むd upon me that I 現実に feel やめる a longing to take 所有／入手 of my new abode.”
My cousin used every 努力する to 説得する me to give up my 目的, but in vain. I listened, it is true, to all her arguments, but 存在 very young, high-spirited, and, I 恐れる, rather 故意の, I was 決定するd to show myself no coward by sleeping in the haunted room.
Before I proceed その上の with my story I suppose I せねばならない give my readers a ちらりと見ること at my dramatis personae.
First, as to myself, Eleanor, or, as I was usually called, “Nellie” Charteris. I can hardly imagine now that I am the same Nellie Charteris—the light-hearted, merry girl of more than forty years ago.
It seems rather as if I was 令状ing the history of a dear friend, of one long since dead. And, indeed, such is the 事例／患者; the Nellie Charteris of those days is dead—has been dead many, many years; and it is but the 影をつくる／尾行する of that 有望な 直面する, but the faded resemblance of those laughing hazel 注目する，もくろむs I now see when I look in the glass and wonder to myself, “Did the events I am now about to relate ever really happen to me, and can it be possible for one person to live as it were a 二塁打 life?”
My mother died when I was but a child, leaving no other children, and from the time I left school I kept house for my father, who was a barrister. When he went on 回路・連盟, or was 強いるd for any other 推論する／理由 to leave home, I used to go and stay with my aunt and her husband at their house in Berkshire.
My dear aunt Eleanor had been a mother to me in all but 指名する ever since I could remember. She was my father’s youngest sister, and remained in our house after my mother’s death until Sir John Austen took her away to make another home as 有望な and happy as she had made ours.
It was a week after Christmas-day when I received a 召喚するs from her to join a party of cousins who were all going to the Grange for some Christmas festivities.
I was going to my second home. The 天候 was real Christmas 天候. There were dances and other amusements without end in prospect, and better than all, Charlie was to be there! I せねばならない have said before that Charlie was the one I loved better than all the world, better even than my own dear father; for Charlie Carruthers and I were engaged, and were to be married in about a year’s time.
I was not やめる twenty years of age, and he was a few years older, and a 中尉／大尉／警部補 on board H. M. S. Hecla.
Charlie had gone to spend a week with his father and mother in Scotland, and was to join us at Everton Grange.
One 有望な morning, therefore, my father and I left London on our way to Berkshire. It was very, very 冷淡な, but the （疑いを）晴らす, piercing 空気／公表する only sent the young 血 dancing more merrily through my veins, until I felt I must sing for very joy, and I was almost sorry when our 旅行 drew to a の近くに, and, 運動ing up the chestnut avenue, we saw the lights in the Grange windows, sparkling like myriads of 解雇する／砲火／射撃-飛行機で行くs, through the winter twilight.
It was such a dear, cozy old house, partly built in the better years of Charles the Second’s 統治する, but 追加するd to, spoiled, and 改善するd by 連続する 世代s of the Austen family. It was built of gray 石／投石する, and was long and low, with mullioned windows and solid-looking chimneys.
My uncle always kept both house and grounds in perfect order, which 妨げるd that dreary “moated grange” look so many old places acquire if they are at all left out of 修理. One wing alone could be said to look at all ghostly, and this wing 含む／封じ込めるd the いわゆる “haunted,” or Red Room. It was in fact the oldest part of the building, and its faded, time-stained 塀で囲むs had 証言，証人／目撃するd the births and deaths of many 世代s of the Austen family. It was used as my play-room when as a child I （機の）カム to spend part of my holidays at the Grange, and my toys, I remember, were always kept in a 確かな 深い closet 近づく the old-fashioned fireplace. And oh! with what glee I used to 急ぐ up the stairs to my favorite room, and still more favorite closet, and 開始する 精密検査するing my treasures, 特に 診察するing my dolls, to see that they were all in good health, and had been 井戸／弁護士席 cared for during my absence.
I made little histories and romances for myself out of my dolls and other toys; in fact, I loved them with the love of an imaginative child who, from 存在 brought up with no brothers or sisters, and few companions of her own age, had made a little world for herself の中で her 木造の playmates. My baby cousins I felt were far いっそう少なく clever than my dolls, and a 確かな 行方不明になる Elizabeth, a doll who 占領するd the highest shelf in my cupboard, and who rejoiced in a broken nose and さまざまな other defects, I believe I considered far superior to the whole of the human race.
From these familiar 協会s the room lost all its terrors for me, and though I 絶えず heard the servants talking about the “ghost,” and though 非，不，無 of them with the exception of the old nurse would 投機・賭ける 近づく it after sundown, I did not mind going there at all hours; and, as my aunt and uncle very wisely took (or at any 率 pretended to take) no 注意する of the superstition, I very soon began to look upon the Red Room very much in the same light as I did any other part of the house.
I made nurse Alison tell me its history one night about a year previous to the 開始／学位授与式 of this story, when I was 支払う／賃金ing my usual visit to the Grange.
“井戸／弁護士席, 行方不明になる Nellie,” began the old woman, as I sat on a low stool at her feet by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the children’s nursery, “now the little ones are gone to bed, I don’t mind telling you all I know about it. Sir John and my lady don’t like it について言及するd before them, as it makes them ‘timorsome’-like after dark. My grandmother, she used often to tell the tale how Sir Robert Austen brought home a young wife from ‘foreign parts.’ She remembered seeing them when she was a child. He was a middle-老年の man, she said, with lines across his brow, and dark bushy eyebrows, which he had a way of knitting together while he was speaking. She, poor lady, was a delicate-looking little fairy-like thing, barely your age, my dear, when he first brought her here. Everything went smooth enough at first; but he was a moody, ill-tempered man, jealous of everything she 始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs on. Her mother 軍隊d the poor soul to marry Sir Robert, I’ve been told, and she had already given her heart away to some young Italian nobleman. Anyhow, Sir Robert led her an awful life, and after her boy was born she had just pined away like a 影をつくる／尾行する. Then one night (they had some words together, I believe, not long before) she tried to escape through the little glass door which led into the garden. Some said the young Italian lord was to 会合，会う her, and they had planned to go away together. Anyhow, Sir Robert—who every one thought was away from home—it seems, had his 疑惑s, for he followed, and stopped her just as she was going 負かす／撃墜する the pathway by the waterfall that leads to the park. The servants heard the sound of a struggle, and a dull, 激しい noise like a blow; and when they （機の）カム running to see what had happened, they 設立する my lady lying on the bed in the Red Room, looking so white and death-like, and her husband ひさまづくing beside her, chafing her 手渡すs. He only said their mistress had had a 落ちる; and they saw by his 直面する they dared ask no more questions. She never spoke a word of sense again, poor dear, but was やめる mad till the day of her death, which happened a year or two later. In that room she was kept, and up and 負かす／撃墜する she used to walk, whispering to herself いつかs in English, but oftener in Italian, and looking over her shoulder from time to time in a sudden, 脅すd way, as if some one was に引き続いて her; then she would walk a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 quicker, until at last her strength gave way, and she would sleep from sheer exhaustion. There she remained, and there she ended her sad life. Then Sir Robert left England and never returned. His little son was brought up by his 後見人s until news （機の）カム of his father’s death, and he became 相続人 to the 所有物／資産／財産. Ah, my dear, that blow killed the poor lady: anyhow, it destroyed her 推論する／理由, and after her death, people said whoever slept in that room had a 警告 before they died, or before the death of any one they cared for. I don’t know what they saw, but footsteps were often heard, I’ve been told, though I can’t say I was ever 脅すd by anything myself.”
So Nurse Alison finished her story; which certainly made some impression on me, and gave me a sort of eerie sensation for a time, and as I passed the Red Room during the next week or two I 自白する to feeling a dread of looking behind me, and of rather 生き返らせる my steps, as I thought of poor, pale Beatrice Austen and her young, sad life ended in such a fearful manner. Still, as I said before, the poor old room had been so familiar to me in my childish days that I soon again got the better of my terrors, and—to return to the 開始／学位授与式 of this story—I had become so 完全に indifferent to all the horror of nurse’s legend that, as I have already said, I was the first to 提案する myself as an occupant of the ghost’s domains, when Christmas time brought us all once more together at Everton Grange. I felt no 恐れる, no dread of evil. My happiness, I suppose, helped to throw a glamour over everything: in fact, I was very young, and very much in love. We had many happy parties during those few short weeks—weeks so 十分な of perfect bliss—and the Red Room at night looked cheerful and unghostly enough with a 有望な 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and candles lighting up its old red-painted 塀で囲むs and faded hangings, while a group of merry girls—myself the merriest of the party—chattered and laughed in 正統派の girlish fashion, as we discussed the 楽しみ of the 先行する days, and formed 計画（する）s and made 手はず／準備 for other 楽しみs in the 未来.
We used to have such dances, too, and the rafters of the old Grange would （犯罪の）一味 with the tread of many feet and the laughter of many 発言する／表明するs. Then, better than all, were the 静かな 会談 Charlie and I often had together; 特に during that precious hour, the hour before the dinner-bell rang, when we 一般に contrived to 会合，会う in my aunt’s little sitting-room. There, 解放する／自由な from 恐れる of all 侵入者s, we would build such dazzling “城s in the 空気／公表する,” and arrange such 計画（する）s for the 未来, for those happy days in 蓄える／店 for us which we had 約束d to 株 together.
I can see him now, my own dear love, the one 人物／姿／数字 standing out so 有望な and （疑いを）晴らす の中で the misty shades—getting dimmer now as the years go on—of those I knew and loved at that happy time.
I can see him—oh, so plainly!—standing by my 議長，司会を務める in Aunt Eleanor’s little room; his handsome 長，率いる, with its short, wavy curls, looking golden in the flashes of the firelight as he bends toward me, while I listen with a 十分な heart to his glowing words, as he pictures our happiness in the years that are to come.
He was so good, so 勇敢に立ち向かう and true; far too good for me, I often thought: and then I would wonder what he saw in me to make him love me so much.
“It is but a plain 直面する,” I used to say to myself at times when I looked in the glass; but then Charlie did not think me plain, so what did I care?
And so the days wore on, until the time was at last 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for the breaking up of our party, and for our return to town.
I know my heart sank within me when I said good-bye to the friends and relations with whom I had spent so many happy hours; and when the last morning 現実に （機の）カム, and I looked with a loving fondness 一連の会議、交渉／完成する my dear old room, whose red 塀で囲むs and queer corners had become so dear to me, and were so filled with happy memories, I felt so 完全に and so unaccountably 哀れな that I had to take myself 本気で to 仕事 for what I then considered morbid feelings.
We were all sitting 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する on that morning, the last we were to spend at the Grange, for at any 率 another twelvemonth, when Charlie entered. I, who knew so 井戸／弁護士席 every 表現 of his 直面する, saw by the 深い, dark look of his blue 注目する，もくろむs, and the nervous 収縮過程 of his lips, as he tried to smile and make some 陳謝 for 存在 so late, that something had happened.
However, he took his accustomed place next to me, and talked and laughed 明らかに in his usual manner until breakfast was over; then he drew me into Aunt Eleanor’s sitting-room, our dear old trysting-place, and throwing his 武器 一連の会議、交渉／完成する me, and 緊張するing me with 熱烈な 軍隊 to his heart, he said, in a 発言する／表明する so husky I hardly 認めるd it,
“Nellie, my own darling, you must be 勇敢に立ち向かう: the Hecla has orders to sail すぐに.”
I could not speak, my heart was too 十分な: so I only put my 長，率いる on his shoulder and sobbed, while he kissed me and soothed me as a mother does her child.
“It will only be a short voyage, darling,” he murmured, “and then I shall be with you again, and we shall never more be separated, for you will be my own, my dear little wife,”
I tried to 元気づける up and to be 勇敢に立ち向かう, but it was no use; the idea of losing him even for a year or six months—to know he was far away where I could not go to him—seemed to me more than I could 耐える, and in spite of my earnest 努力するs the 涙／ほころびs would come, and even his 発言する／表明する seemed to have lost the 力／強力にする to rouse me from the feeling of despair which made my heart turn 冷淡な within me. Charlie himself was 完全に 打ち勝つ at last, and then, womanlike, I became the consoler; and when our carriage （機の）カム to the door, and I felt inactivity to be no longer endurable, we were both more 辞職するd and more 希望に満ちた as regarded the 未来 than either of us had thought possible when the sad news first struck our hearts like the dismal （死傷者）数 of some funeral bell.
I was glad we had to travel on that day—glad to have to be busy, to be moving. I felt 静かに sitting still would be an impossibility. I could not even think. Those words “the Hecla has orders to sail.” seemed to deaden everything else, and to （判決などを）下す every other idea a blank. Charlie was to go with us as far as London, and afterward to join his ship at the port whence she was to sail.
I cannot 述べる our parting: though it is now so many years ago, it is the one event in my life I dare not dwell upon.
He went, and I saw the 大型船 徐々に recede from my sight, as I stood with my father on the pier, and watched the 冷淡な もやs of an 早期に February morning gather 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 出発／死ing ship like a 厚い white shroud, and hide the 抱擁する masts and spars from my aching 注目する，もくろむs. Then my father took me home.
And so I lived on in the old daily 決まりきった仕事 of life; living as so many others have to do, as if I were in a dream, and devouring with eager haste all the shipping news, to see whether the Hecla was について言及するd. My patience was at length rewarded, and when I at last heard of its 安全な arrival, and then when the long-推定する／予想するd letter from Charlie made its 外見, I felt as if the whole world was now nothing to me, and my heart went up in 感謝 to God for having 保存するd him.
I paid a visit to the Grange again during the summer after Charlie’s 出発, and again 占領するd the Red Room. It was called my room now, and even the servants had got to look upon it with far いっそう少なく awe than 以前は. I had, in fact, broken the （一定の）期間.
When I left I 約束d to repeat my visit at Christmas. But ah! how different that Christmas 集会 would appear to the last!
News had arrived in the spring that the Hecla was not to return to England until the に引き続いて year, in November or December: nearly eighteen long 疲れた／うんざりした months before I could see my darling. “Will the time never go by?” I used to cry in my impatience; as if my longing and 疲れた／うんざりしたing could make the 手渡すs of Time’s 広大な／多数の／重要な clock move faster. My only 慰安 was in my dear one’s letters, which were always with me, and which I literally knew by heart.
Summer 病弱なd into autumn, autumn to winter; then to spring and summer again, and the joyful news （機の）カム at last.
Charlie’s ship might be 推定する／予想するd about the end of December; so, 早期に in the month, I went to spend a fortnight at the Grange, ーするつもりであるing to return to town a week before the Hecla was 予定. I had been there about a week, and was counting the days in a 明言する／公表する of feverish happiness as they passed slowly but surely by, and the period of my happiness grew nearer and nearer.
It was my birthday, I remember, and in a day or two after I was to leave town. We had a merry party gathered together to celebrate the event, and many were the 現在のs I received, and many were the good wishes にわか雨d upon me that evening as they all drunk my health at supper in the old dining-room.
“Ah, Nellie dear,” said Uncle Austen, “we must make the most of you now, for it is the last Christmas you will spend as 行方不明になる Charteris, so we had better say good-bye to you now forever, in that character.”
How often since then have I 解任するd those words—words said in jest, but which were to become so fraught with terrible meaning!
At any 率 they were true words: the Nellie Charteris of that night they indeed said good-bye to forever.
My aunt followed me up-stairs, as was her custom, in order that we might have one of our usual conversations before retiring for the night.
We talked longer that night than we had ever done before. I had so much to tell of my 未来 計画（する）s and the hopes I 推定する／予想するd so soon to see 実行するd,
“How comfortable it all looks,” she 発言／述べるd, as at length she rose from her 議長，司会を務める. “You have certainly ‘laid the ghost,’ Nellie dear, and we せねばならない be much 強いるd to you.”
Then we wished each other good night, and she left the room.. After the door had の近くにd upon my aunt, I still sat dreamily gazing into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. My spirits appeared suddenly to 沈む, and I felt strangely 冷淡な, as if I had just heard some terrible news. I tried to rouse myself by walking up and 負かす／撃墜する the room. I even laughed, and tried to hum a tune to shake off, as I hoped, my unaccountable nervous feelings; but it was no good. My laughter sounded 軍隊d and unnatural, and the song I suddenly 認めるd as one Charlie was always whistling the last time we were together, and somehow that made me even more dismal. Then I took out his letters and read them one by one—those dear letters which never before failed to give me 慰安.
“I shall soon see him; he will be here in いっそう少なく than a fortnight,” I kept on repeating to myself. But somehow the sense of the words did not seem to enter my brain.
Then I arose and went to the window. I drew aside the 激しい crimson curtains, and looked out.
The moon was just at the 十分な, and the ground sparkled with snow, while the trees stretched their gaunt, snow-laden 支店s toward the sky, like frozen 骸骨／概要s in some wild German legend.
All the earth looked so 静める and still, bathed in the soft 隠す of moonlight; and yet my heart was throbbing against my breast, and I alone felt out of harmony with nature, and without peace.
I waited, heedless of the 冷淡な, until I heard the bell of the little village church strike the ４半期/4分の1 to twelve, the chimes vibrating in the 静める, still 空気／公表する.
Then those happy Christmas words: “Glory be to God on high; and on earth, peace to men of good-will,” （機の）カム into my heart with the chime of the bells, and I turned from the window, and ひさまづくing beside my bed, prayed 真面目に—more 真面目に even than usual—for the safety of the one I loved best on earth.
I lay awake some time, watching the firelight flickering on the 塀で囲むs, and ぐずぐず残る more 特に, it appeared to me, on my dear mother’s picture, which hung opposite my bed. Her 甘い 注目する，もくろむs seemed to smile at me as I fell asleep.
How long I remained so I have no idea; but I was awakened by what appeared to me to be footsteps passing through my room, and the feeling as if some one were stooping over me. Closer and yet closer, and then a 冷淡な breath passed across my 直面する, and I distinctly heard my 指名する murmured, and then a quick, low, gasping sigh.
Surely it was Charlie’s 発言する／表明する!
My heart stood still; but I sat up in bed and listened, and again I heard that 発言する／表明する calling me, but the トンs were lower and more indistinct. I was not dreaming.
Once more my 指名する was uttered in a stifled whisper, as of some one struggling for breath, so の近くに that it seemed in my very ear, and then—all was still.
Oh God! those awful moments, never to be forgotten! I tried to call out, but could not; to pray, but my tongue was unable to form the words. Again I struggled to cry out with all my strength, and then, I suppose, I fainted.
Watson, my aunt’s maid, was beside me when I 回復するd, bathing my forehead with eau de cologne, and trying to 生き返らせる me by every means in her 力／強力にする. “行方不明になる Nellie dear,” she said, as soon as I was able to understand her, “why did not you tell me you were ill before? I heard you walking across the room about half an hour ago; but as I thought you were only sitting up later than usual, I did not come to you until I heard you 叫び声をあげる.”
Then I knew it was no fancy of 地雷. Watson had also heard the footsteps. A film seemed to の近くに over my 注目する，もくろむs, and again I fainted.
Shall I ever forget that dismal morning, or, indeed, the weeks that followed?—weeks of silent 悲惨 and the bitter anguish of suspense. 推論する／理由 with myself as I would, I felt 納得させるd something had happened, some terrible misfortune was 差し迫った. My dear father, my uncle and aunt Austen, all tried to 説得する me it was only a dream. I knew better, and I 辞退するd to be 慰安d.
真面目に I prayed to have strength and grace given me to 耐える whatever 裁判，公判 was in 蓄える／店 for me. And those 祈りs did 強化する my heart; for when the news （機の）カム at length, and they told me the Hecla had gone 負かす／撃墜する, and all her 乗組員 had 死なせる／死ぬd, in sight of land, on the very night of my supposed dream, the bitterness of death for me had passed, and I never shed a 涙／ほころび.
My heart was withered within me. I only prayed God to let me die; to let me go to him whose last thoughts had been for me, whose last breath I knew had gasped my 指名する.
But God, in His mercy knew best. He let me live; live, I hope, to be いっそう少なく selfish, いっそう少なく wrapped up in human love, than I had been before.
And so now I am waiting for another 会合, which, unlike the last, I know is sure to come. Then “out of the depths” of this world’s troubles my spirit will go to join him I love so 井戸／弁護士席, where there is no parting; where “the 疲れた／うんざりした are at 残り／休憩（する）.”
“井戸／弁護士席, mother, I never thought to see you take so much trouble for a lodger!”
“Mr. Mertoun is no ありふれた lodger, Prissy,” said Mrs. Ray. “I was famous for getting up 罰金 linen in my 青年; and when the gentleman asked me if I could send for Mrs. Bali to do him up a few things in a hurry, ‘Why,’ I said, ‘I’ll just try my 手渡す at them myself,’ as it was only once in a way. You don’t often see a whiter shirt than that,” 追加するd the worthy woman, with pardonable pride.
“井戸／弁護士席, but, mother,” 勧めるd Prissy, “I remember you were 悩ますd when Mrs. Lloyd 企て，努力，提案 me ask you if you would take the Hall washing; and—”
“This is やめる different, Prissy,” replied Mrs. Ray, rather はっきりと. “I’m nobody’s laundress, nor going to be! As I have told you before, the Rays were once gentlefolks, so your father said when he asked me to marry him. He said he could take no ありふれた woman, and I felt I could take no ありふれた man, so, though we were cousins, we got married, and we never had 原因（となる） to rue it, either: but I was going to say Mr. Mertoun seems to know that we’re above the ありふれた sort; and he 尊敬（する）・点s us too. ‘Mrs. Ray,’ he said to me yesterday, ‘I couldn’t hear of you slaving yourself over the wash-tub,’ or something like that. It’s a 楽しみ to work for a gentleman like him, Prissy, so it is. Then he gives no trouble, and finds no fault; and he never has any one with him except his brother, Mr. Rupert—a nice, lively young gentleman; and he takes such 苦痛s with the garden too. Hush! here be comes.”
Priscilla Ray looked up with some curiosity to see the new inmate, who had taken up his abode in her father’s house during her absence. The Reverend Laurence Mertoun had been recently 任命するd to the curacy of Everbury, and had chosen 農業者 Ray’s house as the nearest to the parish church where lodgings could be 得るd.
On passing the open kitchen door, Laurence 交流d a courteous ‘Good-evening’ with his landlady, and perceiving a second woman, 結論するd it must be the delicate daughter who was 推定する／予想するd home for a change of 空気／公表する, as Mrs. Ray had 知らせるd him in the morning. Dull man that he was, he did not 観察する that she was a singularly pretty girl, really of a 精製するd style of beauty; unlike the ideal farm-house maiden with her 十分な rosy cheeks and plump, 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd 人物／姿／数字. Prissy, however, had made an 正確な surrey of the curate as he passed the door, and commented 好意的に on his 外見 to her mother as soon as he was supposed to be out of ear-発射. Indeed, the Reverend Laurence Mertoun’s many perfections, moral and personal, formed the 長，指導者 topic of conversation at Malby Farm that evening.
一方／合間 the unconscious 支配する of these 賞賛するs sat busily 雇うd in his little 熟考する／考慮する up-stairs. いつかs, indeed, he 変化させるd the monotony of his 令状ing by turning to the window and watching the 影響 of the glorious sunset on the beautiful landscape outside. Then, having refreshed himself, he bent again over the pile of papers on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before him; ever and anon referring to some ponderous-looking 容積／容量s at his 味方する, and copying out 深く，強烈に 得点する／非難する／２０d passages selected as 耐えるing upon his 支配する.
Everbury was a small place, and the 大多数 of its inhabitants were 無学の. A ４半期/4分の1 of Laurence Mertoun’s time 十分であるd for his 大臣の work, and the 残りの人，物 was 充てるd to literature. He was now engaged upon a “History of Western Creeds,” a 調書をとる／予約する 事業／計画（する）d in his college days, and now in a fair way toward 完成.
Prissy Ray had a lover; indeed, 報告（する）／憶測 said she had had her choice の中で all the young men of Everbury; but the 好意d one was a keeper on the 広い地所 of Sir Baldwin Blantyre, at Comerford. His 指名する was Rolf Benson, and he was in every way considered a suitable match for the pretty Prissy. His father was a 相当な 農業者 in the 近隣.
Prissy was a romantic damsel, and 井戸／弁護士席 read in sensation literature of a 確かな class. One story which she had read of German Jagers (Jaggers she called them) had taken her fancy 特に. The hero of this tale was called Rolf; and Prissy’s cousin and particular friend always held that Rolf Benson partly 借りがあるd his success with the village beauty to his very peculiar and un-English 指名する. True, this 指名する was easily accounted for. It was 単に an alteration of the 指名する Ralph, by which he had been baptized. In some 地区s the l is always sounded in the latter 指名する.
Whatever 原因（となる） may be 割り当てるd for the remarkable fact, Prissy had been constant to Rolf for a whole year, notwithstanding the 賞賛 she called 前へ／外へ in the large town of Grayminster, whither she had been sent to learn sewing-machine work and dressmaking, and where の近くに confinement had 脅すd materially to 負傷させる her health.
Fresh 空気／公表する and country living did much to 回復する the languid beauty. She was soon able to 耐える her part in 世帯 商売／仕事, and to 再開する some of her out-door 追跡s. By the time she had been six weeks at home, her languor was a thing of the past, and except for a 確かな refinement in 直面する and 人物／姿／数字, no one could tell that her health had ever given way.
Before these six weeks were over, Laurence Mertoun had in all Everbury no more ardent admirer than pretty Prissy Ray. She regarded him with a sort of veneration as a 存在 of a higher order. Her esteem, too, 設立する vent in さまざまな 相当な 利益s. A 安定した （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with a commodious drawer appeared suddenly in his room. His stiff arm-議長，司会を務める, suggestive of penance, was mysteriously furnished with cushions. His room was continually kept 供給（する）d with 甘い, fresh flowers; 反して hitherto his 単独の floral decoration had consisted of a bouquet every Saturday, which いつかs 存在 left untouched for a week, was その結果 more 役立つ to 不快 than 楽しみ. Best of all, however, while Laurence’s 熟考する／考慮する was systematically “tidied,” his papers were always left untouched. Laurence, though by no means observant, was sensible of さまざまな little 改良s in his circumstances, but if he bestowed a thought upon the スパイ／執行官, it was to the 影響 that little Ruth, the maid-of-all-work, was superior to most farm servants. The idea of 行方不明になる Ray, with her coquettishly bashful ちらりと見ることs, long eyelashes, and creamy complexion, 関心ing herself 事実上 with his 事件／事情／状勢s never entered his mind.
One evening, six or seven weeks after Prissy’s return, Laurence stood moodily at his window. His room, as usual, was covered with a student’s litter. Some point had arisen with regard to “Western Creeds” which puzzled him 過度に. The difficulty had haunted him while 令状ing his sermon, and now that that 義務 was ended, and he was at liberty for 研究 again, perplexities seemed to 増加する upon him, At last, impatiently 押し進めるing his 調書をとる／予約するs aside, he turned for a moment to admire the lovely landscape, looking fresher and greener than usual from the 影響s of a passing にわか雨.
“The rain’s over; it’s going to be 罰金,” a 発言する／表明する was 説 below. Watching for the （衆議院の）議長, Laurence saw Rolf Benson coming out, carrying a shawl over his arm. A moment afterward Prissy joined him. There was some half-whispered conversation, and. a little giggling, until finally Prissy took Rolf’s arm, and they walked away together, looking 支援する now and then to nod to some one in the doorway below.
“So that’s the way the land lies, Mr. Rolf, is it?” said Laurence to himself. “That accounts for my 会合 that young man about here so 絶えず of late. 井戸／弁護士席, they are a 罰金 young couple, and I hope they may be happy.”
By this time the lovers were out of sight, and the curate returned to his lonely work with a sigh.
Poor Laurence! His own love-事件／事情／状勢s had not 栄えるd, and he regarded himself as a soured man. Those who knew his history best believed that he had little 推論する／理由 to 信用 in the truth and fidelity of woman.
“You can knead the cakes, Prissy; the oven will be heated against I come home.”
Prissy, like a dutiful daughter, 始める，決める to work すぐに. She 設立するd herself at the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する 近づく the window, perhaps that she might smell the honeysuckles which peeped in through the casement; or perhaps that she might see Mr. Mertoun go out. She saw a more uncommon sight, however, in the arrival of 訪問者s, a lady and gentleman on horseback, …に出席するd by a 機動力のある groom.
Prissy knew the strangers 井戸／弁護士席 by 外見. They were a son and daughter of Sir Baldwin Blantyre, of Comerford Hall, the owner of the greater 部分 of Everbury parish. The Blantyre family 一般に spent two or three months each year at the Hall; and as the country was rather destitute of gentry, young 吊りくさび Blantyre had heard with 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ that his old schoolfellow, Laurence Mertoun, was 設立するd at Everbury. The young ladies, too, were glad to hear of an 新規加入 to their country circle of gentlemen 知識s. They had met Laurence occasionally in his college days; and now soon after the arrival of the family, 吊りくさび had ridden 負かす／撃墜する to call on his old friend.
行方不明になる Ethel remained 慎重に outside, in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the groom, and Prissy, みなすing herself unseen, had taken an exact 在庫 of the lady’s riding-dress, and had mentally made some rather uncomplimentary 発言／述べるs upon her 外見, before the young men （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する-stairs.
“行方不明になる Blantyre,’ Laurence began, “I am really very sorry, but I had no idea you were waiting out here all this time.”
“Oh, thank you, Mr. Mertoun,” replied Ethel; “I have been やめる entertained admiring your beautiful scenery. I never thought the Hall was such a lovely place as it looks の中で the trees yonder. I have also been lost in 賞賛 of the pretty bakeress inside that trellised window; isn’t she やめる a picture, 吊りくさび?”
非，不，無 of this was overheard by Prissy, fortunately for her vanity. The guests were just about to 出発／死 when 吊りくさび Blantyre said:
“By the bye, Ethel, Mertoun has a 見本／標本 of ‘Lady Lorton’ in 十分な blow, much better, I say, than Dunscombe’s, that got the prize at the Show—at least, 裁判官ing from the blossom. Could you show us the 工場／植物, Mertoun? My sister is as 広大な／多数の／重要な a flower-fancier as yourself.”
“Certainly; that is, if 行方不明になる Blantyre would care to come into the garden.” The 工場／植物 is in my little hot-bed.”
Prissy saw Mr. Mertoun help Ethel to dismount, and 直接／まっすぐに afterward the group passed the window. It occurred to the 農業者’s daughter that as far as 外見 was 関心d 行方不明になる Blantyre would have done better had she remained on horseback. There is about as much difference between a woman 機動力のある in her habit and walking in the same dress as there is between a swan on land and a swan on the river. Ethel Blantyre, indeed, was no beauty at the best of times.
“How 刺激するing!” said Laurence. “The padlock is on the garden gate. Wait a minute. I must go 支援する to the house for it. Mrs. Ray,” he said, looking into the kitchen, “can you let us into the garden, please? The gate is fastened.”
Mrs. Ray, however, was not 現在の, and Prissy turned from her work to speak to him. For the first time in his life Laurence was struck with her rare beauty, as, 行方不明の the 重要な from its accustomed nail, she ran out to get it from her father in the stable. “Ah, here comes the beauty,” said Ethel to her brother.
“Did you ever see— She is not a bit like a farm-house girl!”
Laurence was 苦しめるd by the look of bold, unrestrained 賞賛 which young Blantyre cast upon Prissy, as with a little 儀礼 she （機の）カム 今後 to open the gate.
“It’s a real beauty of a ‘Lady Lorton’ so it is!” cried Ethel, bending over the pale pink geranium, the 流行の／上流の flower of the season. “So rightly 指名するd, too, after the dear little woman! No, now, Mr. Mertoun,” she 追加するd, as she saw Laurence taking out his penknife, “you 前向きに／確かに mustn’t behead her ladyship for me—and then, perhaps, preach on that—what is it?—Nathan’s parable next Sunday! I’m sure he’s やめる 有能な of it; isn’t he, 吊りくさび?”
“There are plenty of buds,” said Laurence, rather coldly, for he 大いに disliked a light allusion to his sacred office. As he spoke he 削減（する） the fullest blown cluster with a leaf, and 現在のd them to 行方不明になる Blantyre. She held them in her 手渡す, admiring them for a minute or two, and then drew them through a buttonhole in her habit.
“Dunscombe will lose his night’s 残り／休憩（する） when he sees this,” said she, （電話線からの）盗聴 the pale blossom. “I must 言及する him to you, Mr. Mertoun, for some hints on gardening. I hope you are 解放する／撤去させるd on Friday,” she continued, as Laurence helped her to remount.
“Thanks, I have 受託するd Lady Blantyre’s 肉親，親類d 招待,” replied he, 開始 the gate for them to ride out.
The 訪問者s were gone, Ethel rather lamenting to her brother that so clever a man as the curate seemed to be should be buried in an out-of-the-way corner of the world like Everbury. 吊りくさび seemed rather sulky, and made no 返答. At last his annoyance 設立する vent in words.
“What a starched prig that fellow Mertoun is! He sees a chap looking at a pretty girl, and he scowls like a thundercloud! Why, everybody can’t be as owlish as himself.” Laurence, 一方／合間, had returned to his 熟考する／考慮する, and was working with redoubled diligence to （不足などを）補う for lost time lost this morning with his guests, and to be lost on Friday at the dinner-party. He was certainly growing rather “owlish” in his 孤独. If he bestowed a thought upon the nineteenth century at all, it took the form of a wish that no one might again 乱す him at the 熟考する／考慮する of the Eddas, in which he was becoming much 利益／興味d.
And Prissy went 支援する to her kneading, with a 簡潔な／要約する ちらりと見ること at the mirror, just to 納得させる herself that after all a short pink jacket, neatly made with half sleeves, just 陳列する，発揮するing the 肘, was not a very unbecoming dress to a dark-注目する，もくろむd lassie with 一連の会議、交渉／完成する white 武器. I have met possessors of handsome 直面するs who could look in the glass without seeming conscious that beauty was 反映するd there; but Prissy was not one of these rare exceptions to the general 支配する; she was fully alive to the fact of her beauty, and 井戸／弁護士席 aware of the 影響（力） it gave her. When she had finished her 世帯 work, she took her sewing out under the 広大な／多数の／重要な elm-tree in 前線 of the house, and there she sat 断固としてやる for two hours or more until Mr. Mertoun （機の）カム out; and when he passed with some civil 発言／述べる about the 天候, she wondered to herself whether he thought her prettier than 行方不明になる Ethel Blantyre.
It seemed as if the 運命／宿命s were against “Western Creeds” that week. On the day に引き続いて the Blantyres’ visit, Laurence was congratulating himself on wet 天候, which seemed likely to 安全な・保証する him an undisturbed forenoon, when a light step was heard on the stairs, and a young man carrying a dripping waterproof coat looked into the 熟考する／考慮する.
“Ha! old bookworm, busy as ever. Not afraid of a damp stranger, I hope. You look as if you hadn’t stirred from that desk these three months. Didn’t 推定する／予想する to see me, eh?”
‘‘Rupert, old fellow, this is an 予期しない 楽しみ. Why, I thought your 連隊—”
“４半期/4分の1d at Gray minster, that’s all,” replied the younger brother. “I shall be just as troublesome to you as I was in the spring, popping in on you on all occasions. Though it was such a downpour of a morning, I took advantage of the first spare minute to run 負かす／撃墜する and see how you were getting on. I didn’t 令状; I thought to surprise you.”
“And so you did, most agreeably,” replied Laurence, “特に to-day, for if the roads are passable at all, I have a long walk before me after dinner, and shall be very glad of company.”
“At ‘Western Creeds’ still, I suppose?” said Rupert, ちらりと見ることing over the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する.
“Yes; it is a 広大な／多数の／重要な 仕事, and still far from finished. However, I have taken up some more すぐに lucrative literary work lately, in 令状ing for magazines. And now that I have got into the way of it, you would be surprised how 井戸／弁護士席 it 支払う／賃金s.”
“令状ing for magazines, eh? Poetry, Philosophy, Fiction, Theology?—what is your particular 支店?”
“Theology, 主として; but I have lately tried fiction. I was rather amused yesterday when looking over the first 一時期／支部s of my tale in the ‘Grayminster 月毎の’ (a new 出版（物） in whose success I am 利益／興味d), to think that some years ago I should have considered it unclerical to read such an effusion, much いっそう少なく to 令状 it.”
“Ah, we get 大きくするd ideas as we grow older,” replied Rupert, sententiously. “You used to have queer, cramped notions on other 支配するs besides that; but just proceed 即時に to 手渡す me the Grayminster 月毎の until I give you my invaluable opinion upon the 生産／産物. Then I won’t 乱す you, as I see you are busy.”
“‘Western Creeds’ may have a holiday for to-day,” said Laurence, 取って代わるing his papers in the drawer. “I have just one or two letters that must be written, but they will not keep me long. Now that you have arrived, Rupert, 追加するd he, “I hope you can stay, for I dine to-morrow at Comerford; and I am sure the Blantyres will be delighted to see you.”
“Can’t, thank you,” replied Rupert. “I have my return ticket, and must go by the night train. However, I am glad those people are at home, to give you a little society in this ‘up country’ 解決／入植地 of yours. I hope you make yourself very agreeable to the young ladies, Laurence.”
Laurence winced. It was not a 支配する on which he 認可するd of jesting. Rupert, however, not 存在 quick to take a hint, went on.
“Really, my dear boy, you せねばならない think 本気で of matrimony. One of the Blantyre girls, I am sure, would 控訴 you nicely, and they have heaps of money too. Look at the advantage you have here—a （疑いを）晴らす field and no 競争相手s. Surely you are not going to make a hermit of yourself because Helen—”
“Please, Rupert, say no more on the 支配する.”
The words were entreating, the トン was 命令（する）ing. Rupert was silenced at once, and spoke no more until Laurence introduced some indifferent topic.
The 予期しない arrival of Mr. Rupert created かなりの excitement 負かす／撃墜する-stairs, though Prissy, having taken a 味方する ちらりと見ること at the young ensign as he took off his coat in the hall, 結論するd that he was nothing to compare to “our” Mr. Mertoun.
Laurence and his brother sat together after dinner, discussing the events of the three months which had elapsed since they had met, when Prissy knocked at the door with a dish of fresh raspberries which she had just gathered.
“Mother thought, sir, you might like—” she began, hesitatingly, for she was not in the habit of 事実上の／代理 waiting-maid to the curate: indeed, she had never before been in his little dining-room while he was there.
Laurence, perceiving her 当惑, stood up, and took the dish from her 手渡すs.
“Oh, thank you, 行方不明になる Ray. How very 肉親，親類d and thoughtful! Please tell Mrs. Ray my brother and I are much 強いるd. I am only sorry you had the trouble of coming up. ”
“Scene from ‘Quentin Durward,’ I 宣言する,” said Rupert, as Laurence returned to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. “Is that the style of beauties you have in this part of the world, Laurence? Where did she come from? I never saw her before.”
“She is the daughter of the owner of the house, and was absent from home until lately,” replied Laurence, rather coldly.
“No wonder, indeed, you don’t admire the 行方不明になる Blantyres or any of our 流行の／上流の belles, if that’s the style of thing you see every day! How cross you look for nothing, Laurence! I think your temper is getting spoiled by your hermit life, and you are turning into a very St. Kevin. I 宣言する,” continued Rupert, changing his トン, as he rose and went to the window, “the rain is over, and there’s Jacqueline herself out 集会 flowers or cabbages or something. I think I’ll follow the example of a 確かな industrious insect recommended as a pattern to young England by an 著名な divine and poet, and ‘改善する each 向こうずねing hour’ by cultivating the 知識 of the fair creature.”
“Rupert,” said Laurence, 厳粛に, “listen to me. I will have no nonsense carried on here while I can 妨げる it. 行方不明になる Ray is a most estimable young woman, a Sunday-school teacher, a member of the choir, and I have a very high opinion of her. She is, moreover, engaged to be married to one of the worthiest young men in the parish. She is 極端に pretty—危険に so, I think; and I believe she is やめる aware of the fact. Girls are often very silly and conceited, and I do not know what nonsense you might put into her 長，率いる, or what 悲惨 you might bring about, if you were to go 負かす／撃墜する and idle away half an hour now by talking flattery and nonsense to her. You know you are always welcome in any home of 地雷; but if I find you inclined to take any liberties with my landlady’s daughter, I must ask you to discontinue your visits.”
“You’d think I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to take away the girl’s character,” muttered Rupert, sulkily.
“Not at all. I know you to be incapable of anything of the sort. Still, you are aware that ‘evil is wrought by want of thought 同様に as want of heart.’ If you have this innocent, imaginative young girl looking out for you and thinking you admire her, you may unsettle her mind; besides, I don’t think Rolf Benson would be too 井戸／弁護士席 pleased to think that his betrothed was receiving attention from a gentleman.”
“I believe you are 権利, as usual,” said Rupert, turning from the window. “To 逆戻りする to the classic before 引用するd, the carrying out of my suggestion would be more like the 占領／職業 設立する by a 確かな clever スパイ／執行官 for 手渡すs destitute of proper 雇用. Besides, if the beauty goes in for Sunday-school teaching and all that sort of thing, she would be rather too good for me.”
Laurence smiled, and 追加するd, “I am glad she is likely to be married soon. Her mother was rather at a loss to know what to do with her. She tried dress-making, but it 負傷させるd her health. Mrs. Ray once 本気で 協議するd me about an 開始 which occurred for making the girl a 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業-maid. Such infatuation!”
“Oh, tell me where,” said Rupert, the incorrigible, 熱望して, “and I’ll たびたび（訪れる） that ‘public.’ There, don’t ‘虐殺（する） me with savage looks,’ as our friend Robert Browning says. Really, Laurence, no one would think that, when I was at the university, I was supposed to be nearly as 広大な／多数の／重要な a bookworm as your studious self. It’s all our ‘surroundings,’ believe me. Now, I never read a line except the newspapers, or a chance novel, until I come into a ‘booky’ atmosphere like this; and then I feel the love of literature 動かす within me. There, 令状 that letter you 脅すd before dinner, while I 検査／視察する your 棚上げにするs and upset them for you; and then I think we can get out ”
Time rolled on, summer had passed, and autumn was 製図／抽選 to a の近くに. Laurence remained at Everbury, working diligently at his 熟考する／考慮するs and in his parish, the monotony of his time 存在 relieved by an 時折の visit from Rupert, who was still at Grayminster.
A change, however, had passed over the family at Malby. It was 主として perceptible in Prissy, but anything which 影響する／感情d their only child 苦しめるd and troubled her parents. The girl’s lightness of heart appeared to have forsaken her. She was nervous and low-spirited, and 支配する to long fits of 不景気; her appetite failed, and her step lost its elasticity: her soft color had nearly all faded away, yet her beauty was by no means 減らすd, rather 増加するd, Ethel Blantyre thought, by the extreme delicacy of her 外見.
Poor Prissy was very 哀れな. She could neither 述べる nor account for her 明言する／公表する of mind. She was conscious of a feeling of lassitude and distaste for all her former 占領／職業s and 楽しみs. The idea of her marriage, 自然に the 主要な／長／主犯 反対する of her thoughts, was now becoming hateful to her. Rolf was not to her what he had been, though she could （悪事，秘密などを）発見する no change in him except an 増加するd solicitude for her 福利事業. She scarcely dared to 自白する to herself that all her 利益／興味 was concentrated upon one 反対する—Mr. Mertoun. Yet, she sought to argue with herself, she had admired him ever since she had known him, and why this should make her unhappy she could not tell. He certainly had never given her 原因（となる） by word or look to imagine that he felt any particular regard for her. Had she been 井戸／弁護士席 read in Shakespeare she might have 適用するd to herself the words of Helena:
“Thus Indian-like,
宗教的な in 地雷 error, I adore
The sun, that looks upon his 崇拝者,
But knows of him no more.”
Prissy, however, was no Shakespearian, and thus had not the alleviation of 引用するing the words of the immortal 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業d with 言及／関連 to her own 事例／患者. She went on hating and reviling herself for her folly, yet feeling just as foolish as ever, till health and spirits alike began to give way.
Of course it was very silly, やめる ridiculous, and Prissy knew this, and it made her doubly 隠しだてする. いつかs she thought she would ask her parents to send her away, that she might forget her absurdity in strange scenes where she would have to 発揮する herself. Again, at the sound of Laurence’s 発言する／表明する or step, it would seem to her as if she never could leave home while he was there. Mr. Mertoun was so 肉親，親類d, too, always 問い合わせing after her health, and hoping she was better. Prissy’s sense of 権利 bore 証言 against her folly. Mr. Mertoun was a gentleman, and she was only a poor girl. Oh, if the Rays had only continued to be gentlefolks still, she thought; but then would they ever have met?
All this time poor Rolf got the worst of it, 存在 支配するd to all sorts of capricious tempers. いつかs Prissy appeared struck with 悔恨 for the way she was 扱う／治療するing him, and suddenly became all 親切 and affection. Again she would burst into a fit of hysterical crying at his approach, and beg to be only let alone, Mr. and Mrs. Ray were 本気で alarmed about her, and spoke to the village doctor. He 示唆するd change of 空気／公表する and variety of 占領／職業. So the father and mother made 手はず／準備 for sending her to an aunt who lived at a 隣接地の watering-place. 事柄s, however, were brought to a 危機 by Rolf Benson. A little farm was 空いている, which his father wished to take for him. Rolf himself was tired of game and poachers; and if Prissy would only 同意 to be married すぐに, the 申し込む／申し出 could easily be 受託するd. But Prissy, to the amazement of everybody, burst into a fit of nervous sobbing when the marriage was 示唆するd, and with some incoherent words of 拒絶, 急ぐd off to her own room and bolted the door.
Reflection followed upon excitement. What had she done? Thrown off good, honest Rolf for a piece of folly which she would be ashamed to 自白する? It was not so bad as this, however. Rolf was far too loyal and true to take a 迅速な 拒絶 of this 肉親，親類d as final, though his heart sank when he 反映するd upon many little slights Prissy had lately 申し込む／申し出d him. How he puzzled his good, honest mind about this change in his darling! Could she prefer any one else to him? He knew she cared for 非，不，無 of the young men in the village. She had 拒絶するd one or two good 申し込む／申し出s while in town for his sake; and latterly, so far as Rolf knew, she had seen no one likely to attract her. He felt himself blush when he thought of Mr. Mertoun. Of course he was a gentleman, and a good man, and would never do or say anything to 乱す Prissy’s mind; still, Rolf had often thought that he had rather such a very good-looking young man did not live under the roof with his pretty sweetheart.
However, when Rolf went 支援する to Malby Farm in the evening, Mrs. Ray met him and told him that Prissy was heartily ashamed of herself for the way in which sh had 扱う／治療するd him, and that she was very anxious for his forgiveness. The poor girl was not 井戸／弁護士席, Mrs. Ray said, and she couldn’t やめる help these crying fits.
So Rolf was appeased; and when he saw Prissy sitting in her arm-議長，司会を務める by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and looking very pale and 利益／興味ing, he wondered how he could ever be 悩ますd with such a lovely, gentle creature; and then to hear her ask his forgiveness was almost more than he could 耐える. On one point, however, Prissy was 会社／堅い. She would not be married that autumn. Rolf could see, she said, how weak she was and unfit to leave her own home.
Perhaps in the spring— And here her 発言する／表明する 滞るd, and her faithful lover was 軍隊d to be content with this vague 約束.
Prissy had her own serious 疑問s as to what she せねばならない do. At 現在の the idea of marriage at all was distasteful to her. Her father, she knew, could leave her a good 所有物／資産／財産, and first she thought she would live at Malby Farm all the 残り／休憩（する） of her life, a sort of Lady Bountiful of a lower class. But when it seemed that she had discarded Rolf forever, by her foolish 爆発 of passion, she felt that her love for him was by no means extinct. “Oh, if he should go off and marry Mary Jenkins or some one else!” was the thought that 苦しめるd her; and the active presence of jealousy in her heart 警告するd her that love was still there.
What would a ヘロイン of romance have done in Prissy’s place? 溺死するd herself, perhaps, but that was far from 存在 the 意向 of the belle of Everbury. にもかかわらず her 最近の unhappiness, life was too precious to be recklessly flung away.
“井戸／弁護士席, lass, we’re likely to have a sick house. Mother’s laid up with rheumatism, and you—”
“Oh, I’m all 権利, father,” answered Prissy. “Going to the sea did me a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 of good, and I’m やめる 井戸／弁護士席 since I （機の）カム home. I’m so sorry about mother.” And she went to the 無効の with a pang of self-reproach, feeling that perhaps the illness was brought on by over-exertion, and might have been 回避するd by a little timely 援助（する） in 世帯 事柄s.
Prissy was much better, both in mind and 団体／死体, ever since her last 仲直り to Rolf. Mrs. Ray’s illness was short and not 厳しい: still the exertion which it 要求するd from Prissy was 有益な to her—keeping her from brooding and 城-building by giving her 占領／職業 for her mind.
“I hope Mr. Mertoun does not want for anything when I’m not able to get about as usual,” Mrs. Ray would say, anxiously; but her trouble was 静めるd by Laurence himself, when he 知らせるd her that he had never been more comfortable during all the pleasant months he had spent under her roof. This was understood as a compliment to Prissy’s housekeeping and repeated accordingly.
I think Mr. Mertoun looks better than ever; he seems so happy, too.” said Mrs. Ray, one 有望な October morning, when she had 投機・賭けるd out for a short walk in the 日光. Prissy thought she divined the 推論する／理由 of these happy looks. She had noticed that the curate had recently received several letters in a pretty feminine 手渡す; and coupling this with a short absence of his, she drew her own 結論s. Not that any inmate of Malby Farm ever tampered with the lock of Mr. Mertoun’s postbag; but he, careless student that he was, would often leave envelopes and pieces of letters scattered about his room. Once Prissy had seen a letter lying on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, beginning, “My own dearest Laurence.” 十分な of shame at the idea of reading unbidden another person’s correspondence, she withdrew her 注目する，もくろむs, all her 疑惑s 確認するd. It may be 発言／述べるd that Prissy was やめる wrong. The above is perhaps an uncommon 演説（する）／住所 from a sister to a brother; but then, Grace Mertoun was as sentimental as Prissy herself, and fully concurred with the latter damsel in thinking the Reverend Laurence a model of perfection.
Prissy having built her little 城 liked to live in it, and to 推測する on what sort of young lady the 未来 Mrs. L. Mertoun would be. How she longed to peep into the photographic album to try and find her out. This, however, she felt would be too 広大な／多数の／重要な a liberty. Prissy’s fancy for the curate was 徐々に becoming a thing of the past; いつかs she almost felt inclined to laugh at her folly; yet the idea of her approaching marriage with Rolf was not wholly palatable.
“Busy as ever, Laurence; you certainly are a reproach to an idle wretch like me.”
“I never myself believed much in your love for literature, Rupert,” replied Laurence, with a smile.
“井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, I 持つ／拘留する that is a thing of the past, 存在するd once and died a natural death, like many a better thing belonging to many a better man. But this isn’t anything about ‘Western Creeds,’ is it? No; German, I 宣言する. ‘Egmont.’ Oh, I remember reading that at school. What are you doing with it? Are you thinking of a trip to the Continent, and trying to 生き返らせる your knowledge?”
“No,” replied Laurence. “My friend Lyster, the publisher, is bringing out a translation of Goethe’s 演劇s, and has asked me to 請け負う some of them. I was going to London about that when I wrote to see if you could come with me.”
“井戸／弁護士席, commend me to 産業. I suppose you are making 造幣局s.”
“Indeed, I am very 井戸／弁護士席 paid for what is really a 楽しみ to me; and now, lest I forget it, I want you to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of a 小包 for me to Grayminster. Here it is. You see it is directed to Hatchell & Wing, my solicitors, in Weston Street, There is some money with which to 会合，会う a 支払い（額）, besides some important papers, and also some sheets of ‘Western Creeds,’ which Luke Hatchell has 約束d to look over for me. You know he 連合させるs the 弁護士／代理人／検事 and literary man. I’ll 令状 to him to send to you for them. You see how precious the 小包 is; and you won’t let anything happen to it?”
“Oh, I’ll be careful, never 恐れる,” replied Rupert. “By the bye, how is Dulcinea—I mean Jacqueline?”
“Rupert,” said Laurence, 本気で, “that is a 支配する on which I wish very much to speak to you. You remember the story of Egmont, I dare say: I 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑う part of it is 存在 反応するd here.”
“Why? Who’s going to behead you?” asked Rupert, looking up suddenly.
“What a superficial 見解（をとる） you take of things!” said Laurence, pettishly. “I don’t 言及する to the political part of the 演劇 at all. It is the glimpse into 私的な life to which I wish to draw your attention. Clare has been happy with her burgher, lover, Brackenburg, until Count Egmont comes upon the scene; then there is some short-lived and spurious happiness, ending in despair and death, Rupert, you cannot misunderstand me. Have you been 事実上の／代理 the part or Egmont? Have you been 毒（薬）ing the mind of an innocent girl, and （判決などを）下すing her 不満な with her humble lover, once the 反対する of her choice?”
“Really, Laurence,” said Rupert, rising and 押し進めるing 支援する his 議長，司会を務める with such 軍隊 that it fell. ‘It is just like the time when we were boys together, and everything that was wrong was Rupert, Rupert, Rupert, over and over again! By some 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 権利 you saw fit to 構成する yourself my 助言者, or tor助言者 rather; and I beg you will remember that I am as much a man as yourself, and not to be twitted in this way.”
“I am sorry to see you so angry, Rupert,” replied Laurence, calmly; “and if I have 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd you 不正に, I beg your 容赦; but, recollect, you have not answered my question.”
“井戸／弁護士席, then,” said Rupert, whose passion was 速く 冷静な／正味のing, “I give you my solemn word, or my 誓い if you prefer it, that I never in my life 演説（する）／住所d one syllable to 行方不明になる Ray, except when you were by; and I believe I once said ‘Thank you’ to her, for which she repaid me with a smile, which—”
“I am most relieved to hear you say so, Rupert,” replied Laurence, interrupting him. I am most thankful my brother is not to 非難する. Still I cannot but 恐れる that some one has been tampering with that poor girl. She is やめる altered in 外見 lately. Her mother tells me she is 支配する to fretting, and will not 同意 to 任命する the time for her marriage. I have seen her about the house more than usual lately, as Mrs. Ray has been ill, and I do 観察する a change in her. Mrs. Ray, indeed, 手配中の，お尋ね者 me to speak to the girl, and try and bring her to 推論する／理由; but of course I could not 干渉する.”
“No; unless you 始める，決める up the confessional. I say, Laurence, you might do worse. I’d like myself to know which of wicked little Blanche Blantyre’s transgressions in the heart-breaking line 嘘（をつく） 激しい on her 良心; but as to Ethel, I don’t think you could 設立する much pastoral 影響（力） over her.”
“Can you not be serious on any 支配する, Rupert?” asked Laurence, rather 厳しく. “As I was 説, I wonder who is at the 底（に届く） of this 商売／仕事 of 行方不明になる Ray’s. Perhaps 吊りくさび Blantyre. He comes here pretty often, and I once saw him look at her in a way I 大いに disliked.”.
“井戸／弁護士席, don’t go and 飛行機で行く at him as you did at me just now, I advise you,” said Rupert; “or, indeed, now that I think of it, you may, 供給するd you 演説（する）／住所 him in 正確に／まさに the same 条件. I suppose his ideas of Goethe’s 演劇s are about as （疑いを）晴らす as my notion of the contents of the Shasters, or those delectable-looking Eddas which I 設立する you 熟考する／考慮するing the other day. But see, it’s getting dark already, and I have an 約束／交戦 in town. I must 目的（とする） for the half-past five train.”
Rupert had been gone about twenty minutes before Laurence perceived that he had forgotten the important 小包. This was 刺激するing, as it was rather precious to 信用 to the 地位，任命する, and the 支払い（額） fell 予定 the next day but one. “Careless fellow,” thought Laurence, “when I kept it on 目的, knowing he would be here to-day. I must take it up to Grayminster myself to-morrow, I suppose; yet I can’t very 井戸／弁護士席, for I have my class and evening service, I shall have to go up by the night train. It’s very 刺激するing!”
Suddenly a happy thought occurred to Laurence. He had heard 農業者 Ray say that he was going to Grayminster on Wednesday, The 小包 would be やめる 安全な with him, and the solicitors could be directed by the night 地位，任命する to send to another 演説（する）／住所.
“I’m going up to London, sir, for a few days,” said the 農業者, when questioned by Laurence. “But my lass here—I leave her at Grayminster until Saturday; she’ll take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of anything for you, I’m sure, sir.”
Prissy blushed and smiled, and 示す her 乗り気; and Laurence, having taken 負かす／撃墜する her Grayminster 演説（する）／住所, and ascertained the train by which she was going, told her he would give her the packet in the morning.
Certainly if Laurence had ever been inclined to question the truth of his landlady’s 主張 that “the Rays were once gentlefolks,” all his 疑問s would have been dispelled when he saw Prissy in her new winter dress standing on the gravel-walk that 有望な October morning. It was hard to realize that she was only a 農業者’s daughter going out for a holiday. And Prissy—she liked to believe that Mr. Mertoun was waiting and watching for her. He must have been watching, for the moment the 前線 door opened he （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する, 小包 in 手渡す.
“Good-morning, 行方不明になる Ray,” he said. “What a lovely day for your 旅行! I bring you this, which you kindly undertook to 伝える for me. My careless brother forgot it yesterday. I have told Mr. Hatchell your 演説（する）／住所, that he may send for the 小包. It is rather 価値のある, so perhaps you can make room for it in your 手渡す-捕らえる、獲得する.”
“Certainly, sir,” and Prissy, growing very red, stuffed it in. “I won’t let it out of my sight till it’s sent for.”
“Thank you,” replied Laurence. “I know it is 安全な with you.”
And then he opened the gate for her as courteously as he had done for Ethel Blantyre, while Prissy colored again with 楽しみ.
Turning 支援する to the house, Laurence thought that after all his papers would very likely be safer with Prissy than with a heedless 青年 like Rupert, who was rather famous for mislaying things.
Rolf was waiting outside the gate. “Where’s father?” said Prissy, stopping short, as she saw her lover alone.
“He’s gone on; he 企て，努力，提案 me wait; what did parson want with you all this time?”
Rolf spoke rather impatiently, for the vague feeling of jealousy was stirring again.
“He gave me a very precious 小包 to carry to town. Here, Rolf, what shall I do? Wait a minute. It’s coming out.”
“I’ll carry it. It’s too big for the 捕らえる、獲得する.” said Rolf.
“Oh, no, no. I 約束d to keep it myself. There, 持つ／拘留する the 捕らえる、獲得する open for me,”
As Prissy squeezed the 小包 in again, Rolf noticed that it was 演説（する）／住所d to
“Messrs. Hatchell & Wing,
“Weston Street,
“Grayminster”
“There’s Kate on the 壇・綱領・公約, Prissy,” said Mr. Ray, as the train steamed into Grayminster; and after an affectionate parting, Prissy was consigned to the care of her cousin, 行方不明になる Kate Smithwick, superintendent of the millinery department of Messrs, Bell & Boyd.
“令状 to mother and tell her you are 安全な,” shouted Mr. Ray, as the train began to move; and Prissy’s first 商売／仕事 on returning to the scene of her former labors was to 派遣（する） a 公式文書，認める to Malby Farm.
About eight o’clock the next morning the usual messenger （機の）カム up to the farm with Mr. Mertoun’s 地位，任命する-捕らえる、獲得する and Prissy’s letter.
The door was opened by Mrs. Whyte, Prissy’s aunt, who had come in for a few days to keep house for poor Mrs. Ray, still a 苦しんでいる人 from rheumatism.
“井戸／弁護士席, Mrs. Whyte,” said Joe, the 地位，任命する-boy, turning over his handful of letters, “it’s 井戸／弁護士席, I say, 行方不明になる Ray had come home before this terrible work!”
“Why, what’s the 事柄?” asked Mrs. Whyte.
“Oh, didn’t you hear?” 再結合させるd Joe, telling his tale with, that satisfaction too often 陳列する，発揮するd by the 持参人払いのs of evil tidings. “There’s been a terrible 解雇する／砲火／射撃 last night at Bell & Boyd’s, where 行方不明になる Prissy was working at 復活祭. ‘解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 噂するd loss of life,’ they call it. It’ll all be in parson’s paper. He’ll show it you, I’m sure. We were all 説 負かす／撃墜する at the 地位，任命する this morning how 井戸／弁護士席 it was 行方不明になる Prissy— But, Mrs. Whyte, ma’am, what’s the 事柄?”
“Oh, hush—do hush; don’t talk so loud,” said the poor woman, with a distracted 空気／公表する. “Oh, Mr. Joe, don’t say another word about it here. The poor child went to Grayminster only yesterday. Oh, what will her mother do? I never could tell her. Oh, I don’t know what to say.”
* * * * * *
Laurence sat at his breakfast-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する about half an hour after the postman had gone. Having looked over his letters, he 広げるd his Grayminster 定期刊行物 and ちらりと見ることd over the 主要な article. There was nothing particular in it, so he turned to the second 味方する, where the first words that caught his 注目する，もくろむ were “Destructive 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 噂するd loss of life.”
Laurence had nearly finished the paragraph relating the total 破壊 of the 前提s of Messrs. Bell & Boyd, Low Street, before a thought occurred to him which 原因（となる）d him to start up in 狼狽. Was not this the very 演説（する）／住所 to which his solicitors were to send for his 価値のある packet? and were all — his money, his family papers, and his manuscript destroyed in the conflagration?
Laurence struck his を引き渡す his forehead in despair. Why had he not foreseen this? Why had he intrusted his 価値のあるs to any 手渡す but his own? Hark! What was that sound below? A wild, wailing cry, as of some one in 激しい agony. Some one else was in as 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦しめる as himself. Surely yes, selfish that he was, he had forgotten for the moment the precious life which had probably been lost with his 所有物／資産／財産 in the devouring 炎上s.
Laurence hurried 負かす／撃墜する to the kitchen whence the sounds of 悲しみ proceeded. Here he 設立する Mrs. Ray sobbing hysterically, while her sister, Mrs. Whyte, vainly trying to 命令（する） her 発言する／表明する, knelt beside her, 申し込む／申し出ing all sorts of conjectural なぐさみ. Rolf, too, was standing by the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He had 明らかに brought in the account, as he held a 鎮圧するd copy of the 定期刊行物 in his 手渡す. Mrs. Whyte had not 投機・賭けるd to tell her sister. Rolf was very pale, but 静める and collected,
“Oh, Mr. Mertoun, did you hear?” sobbed the unhappy mother. “My child, my poor child. To think that I’ll never see her again!” and the sobs redoubled.
“I 信用, Mrs. Ray, it is not so bad as that,” said Laurence, as calmly as he could. “This suspense is hard for you to 耐える. I have to go up to Grayminster this morning, and I shall make all 調査s for you, and I do hope and 信用 your 恐れるs may 証明する untrue.”
“Oh, if I could only go myself,” sobbed Mrs. Ray.
“But you can’t, Elizabeth,” said her sister, and indeed the fact was evident, for, although 回復するing, Mrs. Ray was still too weak to walk up-stairs without help, and no one could tell what 影響 this shock might have upon her 神経s.
“And my poor child’s letter, and the father away, and the child 令状ing to tell me she was so 安全な and happy, and only the day before she said she wouldn’t go until I was better; and I made her.”
Laurence could 耐える it no longer. His own loss still 重さを計るd ひどく on his mind. No one seemed to think of it but himself. How indeed should the others, when, for the 現在の at least, their own 悲しみ was incomparably greater? Still the girl might be 安全な, while there was scarcely any chance for the packet. Who could think of such a thing in the hurry and 混乱 of escaping from a 解雇する／砲火／射撃? Still there was a 影をつくる／尾行する of hope. Luke Hatchell might have sent to Low Street over-night. Then Laurence recollected that he had explicitly said it was to be called for on Thursday morning. It seemed as if his evil genius had been at his 肘 誘発するing him. Although his 所有物／資産／財産 was probably irretrievably lost, Laurence 解決するd to go to Grayminster, at first rather from restlessness than any other 動機. Now he would have an 反対する in 問い合わせing for the poor girl, whose holiday had been 示すd by such a 悲惨な event.
As Laurence walked into the 鉄道-駅／配置する at about half-past ten, he was surprised to see Rolf Benson there before him.
“Going to Grayminster, Rolf?” he said, as the keeper touched his hat.
“Yes, sir; I couldn’t 耐える to wait,” said the young man, whose whole 外見 seemed changed by the shock of the morning. “It was very good of you, Mr. Mertoun, but I thought somebody nearer might be 手配中の，お尋ね者, perhaps to identify—”
And the （衆議院の）議長 seemed on the point of breaking 負かす／撃墜する,
“Oh, 元気づける up, my good fellow,” said Laurence, in his most encouraging トン. “I’m sure it won’t be so bad as that. Very likely you will bring 行方不明になる Ray 支援する with you this evening, little the worse for her fright. I wish—” my papers were as 安全な, he was going to say, but realizing the utter heartlessness and selfishness of the speech, he forbore to finish it.
At this moment the train （機の）カム up. Laurence ensconced himself comfortably in the corner of a first-class carriage. By and by, he thought, he might have to retrench in trifles, but he did not care to begin yet. Rolf was not sorry that difference of 階級 separated him from the curate on the 旅行, short though it was. The third-class, however, was very （人が）群がるd, and the poor young man would have been glad that morning to have traveled alone.
Laurence was unaccustomed to come in 接触する with 悲しみ and 苦しむing, save in a 厳密に clerical capacity. He felt bewildered, and unable to speak as he wished. He やめる dreaded returning to Malby Farm in the evening, if all was not 井戸／弁護士席 with Prissy. He puzzled himself, too, to think whether any steps could be taken to 修理 his own loss, the precious MS. The money—井戸／弁護士席, it was gone, but its 同等（の） might be 伸び（る）d もう一度. And then the irreparable loss of the 合法的な 文書s.
“I’ll think no more of it until I 協議する with Hatchell,” was his 決意, as he 広げるd his newspaper and ちらりと見ることd over the remaining news of the day.
“Benson is here to make 調査s about the girl, so I can go to Weston Street first,” thought Laurence.
He hurried off to his solicitors, rang the bell with a （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing heart, and was 認める into the office, where the first thing he saw was his own packet, directed in his large, legible handwriting, to Messrs. Hatchell & Wing, Weston Street.
“井戸／弁護士席, Mertoun, so there you are!” said Mr. Luke Hatchell, as Laurence stopped for a moment in astonishment. “There’s some mystery about this 小包 of yours: I was just going to telegraph to you about it, as soon as I had time to 診察する the contents. It was left here a short time ago by a Mr.—Mr. Elliott, of Grosvenor Buildings. He left his card and a memorandum about it.”
“Show me,” said Laurence, and with some surprise he read:
“The …を伴ってing packet was put into my 手渡すs last night, at the 広大な／多数の／重要な 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in Low Street, by a young woman, who seemed much agitated, and had 明らかに escaped from the 燃やすing house. I undertook to 配達する it this morning at the office of Messrs. Hatchell & Wing.
(調印するd) JOHN ELLIOTT”
“井戸／弁護士席, I’m thankful to ‘John Elliott,’ whoever he is,” said Laurence, with a sigh of 救済. “I sent the packet yesterday by a young woman, a parishioner of 地雷, who was coming up to stay at that unfortunate shop. I’m glad it’s 安全な. I thought it was certainly lost; and it would have been a serious 事柄 to me. I see Bell is 大部分は insured. What about the loss of life?”
“Much いっそう少なく than was 一般的に supposed. Those accounts are always 誇張するd at first. People have such a morbid relish for the horrible. The 現在の opinion is that no one was 燃やすd. Some of the work-girls are 負傷させるd, but are 推定する／予想するd to 回復する. You saw by the newspaper that the 苦しんでいる人s were 除去するd to the Ellicott Hospital. So now come in to 昼食; it せねばならない be ready by this time.”
While Laurence was thus re-保証するd as to the safety of his papers, Rolf was 充てるing all his energies to find out whether poor Prissy had 生き残るd the dreadful night. The Ellicott Hospital was at the far end of the town from the 鉄道-駅／配置する; and the way lay 直接／まっすぐに through Low Street, the scene of the 最近の 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Rolf had turned into the street before he was aware of the fact. There was a large （人が）群がる gathered about the still smoking 前提s. A cord had been drawn by the police to keep the by-standers from 圧力（をかける）ing into danger. The house was 完全に gutted, and the 前線 塀で囲む was hourly 推定する／予想するd to 落ちる. The blistered paint on doors and windows at the opppsite 味方する of the street bore 証言，証人／目撃する to the 猛烈な／残忍な heat of the 炎上s. Rolf gazed and shuddered. As he made his way slowly through the （人が）群がる, he heard a man who had seen it all, giving a graphic description of the whole scene, 追加するing, moreover, that it was believed to be a mistake that any one had been 燃やすd alive. The 噂する 起こる／始まるd in the fact that some young women had been in the kitchen, but it seemed they knew of a way of escape, and had been but little 負傷させるd. Every one from up-stairs was supposed to be 安全な. This man had heard that 行方不明になる Smithwick had been 救助（する）d, but he knew nothing of a 行方不明になる Ray.
And Rolf went on, sick at heart, until he reached the Ellicott Hospital. Here he met an important, bustling little doctor in the hall.
“Ray? No one of that 指名する here, eh, porter?” said the little man, taking 消す.
A 医療の student standing by 示唆するd something in an undertone.
“身元確認，身分証明? ay, perhaps,” said the doctor, turning to Rolf; “but their friends have （人命などを）奪う，主張するd them all,” 追加するd he to the student. “No one seems to be 行方不明の, thank Providence.”
“Except, sir”—and the student’s words were again inaudible to the by-standers.
“Ay. 正確に／まさに,” replied the doctor. “やめる so.” Then 演説（する）／住所ing Rolf, “What did you call your friend, young man?”
“Priscilla Ray, sir,” replied Rolf, with a sort of vague terror, lest she, the stranger in the house, should have been 行方不明になるd by no one, and left to 死なせる／死ぬ.
“Ray? I’m afraid it won’t do, But how do you （一定の）期間 it? W, isn’t it?”
“R-a-y in this family,” replied Rolf.
“井戸／弁護士席, yes, young man—then there is a person answering to this description here. ‘P. R.’ her linen is 示すd, the nurse tells me; but, I’m sorry to say, for your sake, she’s the worst 事例／患者 from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Not so much 燃やすd, indeed, but she’s in brain-fever, in a very 不安定な 明言する／公表する indeed. You don’t mind coming into the fever 区 I dare say? Under the circumstances, you can see her if you like, though it’s not 一般に 許すd.”
Mind going into the fever-区, indeed! Rolf would have 急ぐd through the 炎ing house itself for Prissy’s sake. In anxious silence he followed the doctor.
Yes, there she lay, on a low, open hospital bed. A good 取引，協定 of her rich brown hair had been 削減（する） away, and the nurse was bathing her 長，率いる with some 冷静な／正味のing lotion.
“She is quieter now,” nurse said to the doctor.
Rolf bent over her. Her 注目する，もくろむs were open, but she evidently did not know him.
Suddenly there was a clutching of the 手渡すs and a murmuring, and Prissy began to talk volubly and incoherently.
“She was going on all the morning like that, off and on, sir,” said the nurse. “いつかs its nonsense no one could understand, and then it’s about a packet and some one that was to give it to some one else, and was it 安全な? Listen—there it is again.”
No; it was only a low wail. Something about mother, and the gentleman, and then incoherency again.
“I think,” said the nurse to Rolf, after the doctor had gone, “that packet is upon her mind. Do you know anything about it, sir?”
Rolf 反映するd. Could it be Mr. Mertoun’s packet which he had given into her 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金? Nurse thought it likely, for the poor girl had used the 指名する Mertoun over and over again.
“If I could only think of the place where it was to go, I’d try to find out about it,” said Rolf. “I can do no good here,” he 追加するd, sadly; “I don’t think she even knows me. Bird? was that the 指名する? No. Wing—Wing in Weston Street. I have it now, ma’am. I’ll go and ask about the 小包. But do you think the doctor would let me come 支援する?”
“Are you her brother, sir?” asked nurse.
Cunning woman; she guessed the 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s 井戸／弁護士席 enough.
“No; I’m her— That is, I was to have been married to her —leastways, I was once; but she wasn’t so 肉親，親類d to me lately. However, if I could only see her 井戸／弁護士席, I wouldn’t care so very much.”
A pass, however, was easily procured for Rolf, and he started off to find Weston Street, 納得させるd, at the same time, that he was on a fruitless errand. Anything, however, was better than 軍隊d inertion.
“‘Hatchell & Wing, Solicitors.’ This must be it,” thought Rolf, as he rang at the door.
To his surprise he saw Laurence Mertoun. 明らかに in the highest spirits, coming out of the door at the end of the hall which lead to the 私的な house.
“井戸／弁護士席, Rolf,” said the curate of Everbury, “so it’s all 権利? 行方不明になる Ray 行為／法令／行動するd bravely in saving my papers, and I hear she escaped last night, Did you find her?”
“Yes, sir; in the Ellicott Hospital, in brain fever,” replied Rolf, in a トン of undisguised contempt.
Papers, indeed! What was it to save papers? Poor ignorant Rolf had little or no idea of the value of MSS. of family 文書s. He might have had a little more 尊敬（する）・点 for checks or bank-公式文書，認めるs.
“Brain fever!” cried Laurence, in real 関心. “I had no idea. Poor Girl! I was in hopes we could have taken her home this evening.”
“Would the doctor not think it advisable to 除去する her?”
The （衆議院の）議長 was Laurence Mertoun. This was his first introduction to the 内部の of an hospital, and it did not strike him at all pleasantly. The comfortless look of the rooms, uncarpeted 床に打ち倒すs, uncurtained windows, low 狭くする beds, the oppressive smell of ether, and an 時折の groan from the lips of a 苦しんでいる人, struck a 冷気／寒がらせる to his heart. He could not 耐える the idea of pretty, carefully 養育するd Prissy remaining there. Laurence had never been in the habit of visiting the city poor in their homes, and therefore had no idea of the inestimable blessing of such 会・原則s. His 流布している feeling was that Prissy must be got away as quickly as possible.
“井戸／弁護士席, sir,” said the 居住（者） pupil, in answer to Laurence’s query, “I don’t myself think she would be fit to be moved for some time. However, if you wish, I can ask Dr. Grubb when he comes this afternoon. He said he would look in again. It seems to me that the 長，指導者 things she wants are ventilation and careful nursing. And she will probably have both better here than she would at home. You see she hardly knows anything that is going on, and moving would certainly be a 危険, if not 致命的な. For my own part, if I was ill myself, I had far rather be here than 信用 to willing but unskillful nursing from my own people.”
Laurence felt that the student was 権利, and having 約束d to defray any extra expense that might he thought 望ましい for the poor girl, he left the hospital, feeling that he had done all that could be 要求するd of him. It seemed to him that nurse and pupil were 冷淡な, almost indifferent in their manner. Yet how, he asked himself, could it be さもなければ? when poor Prissy was to them only one of a multitude, to be tended a little while, and then forgotten.
Passing through the hall, Laurence （機の）カム upon Dr, Grubb in earnest conversation with Rolf. The doctor would not hear of Prissy 存在 stirred. “If she was a princess of the 血, sir, she should stay where she is for the 現在の.” The good man did not seem in the least 苦しめるd at the idea that the girl’s mother was ill and could not come to her. “Much better so,” he said. “I can’t have my 患者s fussed; people coming in and making them homesick and keeping them 支援する. This good fellow’’—turning to Rolf—“will see her whenever he pleases, 供給するd she is fit to see him, and he can 報告（する）／憶測 進歩.”
“You do not then despair of her life, doctor?” said Laurence, かなり relieved.
“As to her life or death, young man, that is in a higher 手渡す than either yours or 地雷. All I can 約束 is care and attention. 残り／休憩（する） 保証するd that all that 医療の 技術 can do for her shall be done.”
Laurence left the hospital, feeling rather indignant at 存在 演説（する）／住所d as “young man,” and 納得させるd that the attendants on the sick poor were the most unfeeling people in the world. He would have 撤回するd his 厳しい judgment had he seen Dr. Grubb five minutes later by the 病人の枕元 of the 苦しむing girl adjusting her 包帯s, and soothing her agitation with a 技術 and gentleness より勝るing that of any woman, the peculiar tenderness of a 肉親，親類d-hearted doctor.
“The 燃やすs are nothing at all,” said he to the nurse, “but there are symptoms about her I don’t like.”
It was weeks before Laurence heard 十分な particulars of the 救助（する） of his precious papers. The account was 含む／封じ込めるd in a letter from 行方不明になる Smithwick to her aunt, Mrs. Ray. It appeared that 早期に hours were kept at Messrs. Bell and Boyd’s and nearly every one in the house was asleep when the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 broke out. It was supposed to have 起こる／始まるd below stairs; no one, of course, knew how. Prissy 株d her cousin’s room, and she with 行方不明になる Smithwick and a few of the work-girls who slept in the house, half dressed, were making the best of their way 負かす／撃墜する-stairs, when suddenly, with some exclamation about a packet, she turned 支援する, and was lost in a cloud of smoke. All gave her up for lost. It was useless to follow her, and the party on the stairs reached the street with some 傷害s—行方不明になる Smithwick had a 落ちる, and 厳しく 緊張するd her 権利 手渡す. 解雇する／砲火／射撃-escapes were put up at the windows, and the firemen 機動力のある to 捜し出す the 行方不明の girls, and many of those who had in reality made their escape through the lower 支援する 前提s were supposed to have 死なせる／死ぬd. At length, a few minutes before the staircase fell in Prissy 急ぐd out through the smoke into the street. No one knew how she had escaped with her life. She seemed to have lost all 支配（する）／統制する over herself, and ran about wildly, brandishing a packet above her 長，率いる. Some policemen on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す were 努力するing to keep order; they had already taken most of the 苦しんでいる人s to the Ellicott Hospital, and seeing Prissy’s frantic gestures, one of them tried to 抑制する her, and bring her gently to a place of safety. The poor girl 叫び声をあげるd, and shrank away in terror, 控訴，上告ing for 保護 to a gentleman in the （人が）群がる, whom she besought to 配達する the packet which she held at its 演説（する）／住所. He took it with 肉親，親類d soothing words, 約束ing to take 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of it, but even as he spoke the poor girl sank 支援する in a death-like swoon. When she 決起大会／結集させるd she was lying on a 狭くする bed in the Ellicott Hospital, and the 手渡す of fever was upon her.
Before 行方不明になる Smithwick was able to 令状, however, Prissy’s health was returning. She was still in the hospital, for she was very weak, and had learned to rely so much upon Dr. Grubb, that she felt she could not dispense with him. She was now an inmate of the convalescent 区, and was surrounded by 慰安s 供給するd by thoughtful friends.
Now that the fever was やめる gone, Dr. Grubb encouraged 訪問者s. Prissy’s father had been to see her several times, and Mrs. Ray had once 遂行するd the 旅行; but the 成果／努力 and excitement had 証明するd too much for her strength, and she was unable to repeat the visit. The 行方不明になる Blantyres had called two or three times when they were in the town, bringing some of the choicest produce of the Comerford hot-houses; for the escape of the village beauty had made やめる a sensation at Everbury, from the Hall downward. Good-natured Rupert Mertoun had left more than one bouquet of hot-house flowers for Prissy, and the nurse used to 決起大会／結集させる her often about the smart young officer who seemed so 関心d for her 回復. Prissy could smile at jokes of this 肉親，親類d now. She felt in herself that her days of foolish romance were over, for during her illness and tedious convalescence she had been learning a lesson which was to have a practical 影響 upon her 未来 life.
It is needless to say that during Prissy’s tedious hours of 苦しむing Rolf was 絶えず at her 味方する. When it was believed she was dying. Sir Baldwin felt for the poor 青年, and gave orders that he should be 免除されたd from 義務, so that he might be 近づく her: and many a morning Rolf walked the ten miles between Everbury and Grayminster.
There is something very 影響する／感情ing in the tenderness of a strong, rough man to a child or an 無効の. The hospital nurse used to say it brought 涙／ほころびs to her 注目する，もくろむs to see that big man and that poor weak girl, 追加するing to one of her assistants, “It’s my belief if she isn’t 肉親，親類d to him, and won’t have him, she doesn’t know what she’s throwing away.”
When Prissy could walk a few tottering steps, it was Rolfs strong arm that supported her. Indeed, his constant 出席 used to amuse the other 患者s in the convalescent 区. But he was a prime favorite with the doctor, and could go in and out as he pleased.
“You’d think he thought there was no one in the world but her,” said a 患者 one day to nurse, when Rolf and Prissy were sitting in the garden of the hospital.
Poor girl, she had a lover, too, but he was far across the seas. Perhaps she thought if he had been by her 味方する 回復 would have been quicker and pleasanter.
At last the day （機の）カム when Prissy was pronounced 十分に 井戸／弁護士席 to return home. 親切 followed her still. Sir Baldwin had sent a carriage to Grayminster for 修理, and, at the instigation of his daughters, he sent word to 農業者 Ray that he might have the use of it, when ready, to 運動 his daughter home. So Prissy went 支援する to Everbury in 明言する／公表する, 護衛するd by her father; and truly glad she was to see Malby Farm again, though she parted with 悔いる from her 肉親，親類d friends at the hospital.
“Yes, mother, Rolf was very good to me when I was in the hospital. I didn’t deserve it, I know, after the way I 扱う／治療するd him; but he never said another word about marrying, and—I’m grown ugly now, and I feel worn out, and I don’t think he really cares about me, since I got better.”
This was now poor Prissy’s 審議する／熟考する 有罪の判決, though it was not uttered without some 涙／ほころびs, for it was very painful to her. Rolf had 完全に won upon her by his gentleness and generosity, but she did not yet fully understand him, or she would have known that his silence on the 支配する that lay nearest his heart was but another proof of his consideration, 恐れるing a repetition of the 苦しめる which he had 原因（となる）d her in the autumn. Prissy, however, was fanciful and foolish, and still weak from 最近の illness. The fancied loss of her beauty, too, was a 原因（となる） of 苦しめる to her, for with the return of health she discovered that her 外見 was not やめる a 事柄 of 無関心／冷淡 to her. “What a fright!” she had said, pettishly, when she first saw her short hair and 目だつ cheek-bones in the glass, turning away やめる unconsoled by nurse’s friendly suggestion that her 直面する was unmarked by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.
During her time in the hospital, Prissy’s feelings had undergone a 徹底的な revulsion. Her very vague and shadowy romance was now like a half-remembered dream; and but for her 行為／行う toward poor Rolf, she could have laughed aloud when she thought of it. The idea of “落ちるing in love” with Mr. Mertoun! It was too absurd! When the 支配する of her late undefined imaginings （機の）カム in to see her, with his customary 儀礼, hoping she was not too tired of her 旅行, and 表明するing lifelong 義務 to her, etc., etc., she blushed and looked 負かす／撃墜する, as if she 恐れるd he could read her foolish thoughts.
“Douglas’s farm will be 空いている about Christmas,” said Rolf the next evening to Mrs. Ray. “I wonder whether Prissy would listen to me now.”
“Try her, my lad. and my blessing be with you,” answered the mother; and Rolf did try, and Prissy said a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 which made the honest fellow feel very ぎこちない, and a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 that made him very happy.
The 取引 was struck, and Douglas’s farm was taken. However, when Christmas （機の）カム Prissy was still far from strong, though health was every day returning. Spring was far 前進するd before all were agreed that she was 十分に 井戸／弁護士席 to take upon herself the onerous 義務s of housekeeper and 農業者’s wife.
“Why, Laurence, I thought you would surely have been in Grayminster yesterday,” said Rupert, one April morning. “There was the Bishop and all the big wigs and little wigs, and St. Thomas’s bells were chiming half the day. I don’t think a parson in the diocese was absent, except yourself, I thought perhaps you were ill, so I just ran 負かす／撃墜する to see, and find you up to the 注目する，もくろむs in papers, as usual.”
“I know all about it,” said Laurence, 静かに, “and I was sorry not to be in town yesterday; but the fact is, it was the day of 行方不明になる Ray’s wedding, and I had 約束d to officiate, and could not break my 任命.”
“Oh, so Clare’s married at last To Brackenburg, I hope.”
“To Brackenburg; that is Rolf Benson, and a good worthy-fellow he is too. They were the first couple I ever married, though I’ve been ten months in 宗教上の orders. I sha’n’t easily forget the wedding.”
“And you never discovered who played the part of Count Egmont?”
“Never, Rupert,” answered the unconscious Laurence. “However, if he ever 存在するd, except in my own fancy, I think she has forgotten him.”
“And now, as we are on the all-吸収するing 支配する of matrimony, may I ask, brother 地雷, when do you ーするつもりである to follow good examples?” asked Rupert.
But Laurence, for reply, pointed to the first sheets of “Western Creed” which lay, fresh from the printer, on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する before him.
Five-and-twenty years ago, Helmstone-by-the-Sea was almost as gay and as 流行の／上流の a 訴える手段／行楽地 as it is now. It was the holiday ground—the 肺s of London—just as it is now. Of course it was not so big. The 開発 of gay little Helmstone during the last ４半期/4分の1 of a century is in some wise phenomenal. It has grown a new pier, a grand hotel, an 水槽, a colossal and splendid swimming-bath in place of a small and shabby one. It has grown new churches, new streets, new terraces, 三日月s, club-houses, rinks, concert-rooms, gardens, promenades, winter-運動s. All the good things that a sea-味方する 訴える手段／行楽地 can 申し込む／申し出 to 居住（者） or 訪問者 are duly 供給するd by Helmstone. It 誇るs the prettiest shops, the cleverest doctors and dentists, the keenest lawyers, the blandest riding-masters, the most 遂行するd professors of music and art that all England can show. Novelties and prettinesses come into 存在 at Helmstone even before they are seen in 社債 Street. It is as if they were wafted across the Channel by some magical 力／強力にする. From the Palais 王室の to the Queen’s Parade is but a step.
Yes, Helmstone has 二塁打d, trebled, quadrupled itself in wealth and splendor since those old days when “Pam” was a 力／強力にする, and the Indian 反乱（を起こす） was still fresh in the minds of men; when Macaulay’s History and Tennyson’s Idylls were new 調書をとる／予約するs. It has swollen and spread itself over the 直面する of the surrounding country; it has swallowed up its own 郊外s and green parks, like another Saturn devouring his children; and 年輩の people look 支援する upon that cozy little Helmstone of a ４半期/4分の1 of a century ago with a touch of fond 悔いる.
What a pleasant place it was in those days, with its sparkling parade and narrowest of 味方する streets, its shabby old baths, and (shabby old pier, and old-fashioned hotels—not a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-d’hote in the whole town—私的な sitting-rooms, stately little dinners, and wax-candles, in the good old Georgian manner—expensive, 排除的, dull. Helmstone had its own Duke—its own 居住（者） Duke—in that corner mansion on the cliff at the east end of the town. Helmstone had its 選び出す／独身 old-設立するd club. Helmstone had still a 王室の flavor, as having been, thirty or forty years before, the chosen 訴える手段／行楽地 of princes.
To an old fogy it seems as if there were prettier girls marching up and 負かす／撃墜する the Queen’s Parade in those days; better 好意d, grander-looking men. Every other man one met between four and five on a November afternoon had the 空気／公表する of Life Guards or Hussars. One seemed to hear the clink of 刺激（する）s and the jingle of sabretache as those tall mustached 青年s strode by, with golden lockets and fusee-boxes flashing on their waistcoats, 覆う？ in peg-最高の，を越す trousers and rough overcoats. All the girls had golden hair 向こうずねing under pork-pie hats, and dainty little 調印（する）-肌 jackets, and flounced silk frocks, showing the neat little boot and slender ankle, just 明らかにする／漏らすing at 風の強い corners that 部分 of the feminine anatomy which French 小説家s 述べる as “the birth of the 脚.”
It was at this lesser Helmstone, at the old Theater 王室の—a smaller, shabbier building than the theater of to-day—that 行方不明になる Rosalie Morton appeared as fairy-queen in the pantomime of “Gulliver and the Golden Goose; or, Harlequin Little Boy Blue, and Mary, Mary, やめる contrary, how does your garden grow?” in the New Year of 1860.
Now the 役割 of queen of the fairies in a Christmas pantomime is not the loftiest walk in the British 演劇. It does not 階級 の中で the Portias and Juliets and Lady Teazles. The fairy-queen is apt to be snubbed by the first singing chambermaid who plays “Mary, Mary, やめる contrary,” and even to be looked 負かす／撃墜する upon by the 首相 danseuse; but still there is a 確かな dignity about the part which is 尊敬（する）・点d by the gallery, and regarded kindly by boxes and 炭坑，オーケストラ席.
Above all, the fairy-queen should be young and pretty. A plain or an 年輩の queen would be a blot upon any pantomime. The first ダンサー may be as old as she likes, 供給するd her 脚s are nimble and her petticoats 井戸／弁護士席 put on—it is for her steps she is valued; but the queen of the fairies must be young and fair and gracious-looking.
So young, so fair, so gracious, was assuredly 行方不明になる Rosalie Morton, the queen of that particular Christmas entertainment of Gulliver and Mary. She was not やめる eighteen years of age, and she had only been on the 行う／開催する／段階 just six months. It had been considered 広大な／多数の／重要な 昇進／宣伝 for her when, after trying her young wings, as it were, and familiarizing herself with the glare of the footlights at the little theater in the 小島 of Wight, she had been engaged—for the sake of her pretty 直面する, bien entendu—by Mr. de Courtenay, of the Theater 王室の, Helmstone.
Mr. de Courtenay was the kindest of men and of 経営者／支配人s. His actors and actresses adored him. He was so 完全に good, so friendly, so honorable, so conscientious, that it was impossible to 不平（をいう） at anything he did; so as actors and actresses must 不平（をいう）, they all 設立する fault with the 行う／開催する／段階-経営者／支配人, who was a good, honest soul, but not やめる so cultivated a person as a 行う／開催する／段階-経営者／支配人 せねばならない be, and who cast the pieces in a rough and ready way which was intensely irritating to the artists whose talents and individual 権利s he so often 無視（する）d.
For once in a way, however, Mr. Badger was 権利 when he cast Rosalie Morton for the part of fairy-queen in the pantomime. She had only about a hundred lines of doggerel to pronounce, doggerel 高度に spiced with those 地元の and topical allusions which 高める the charm of such 対話; but she had to 占領する the 行う／開催する／段階 for a long time, and her beauty would be of value to the scenes in which she appeared.
“It is the prettiest 直面する Courtenay has 選ぶd up for the last three years,” said the leader of the orchestra, who was a critic and connoisseur, and always gave his opinion 自由に. “She せねばならない have played Mary, instead of 行方不明になる Bolderby, who is as old as the hills, and sings out of tune. I could have taught 行方不明になる Morton to sing her half dozen songs in as many lessons. She has a pretty little 発言する／表明する and a 資本／首都 ear.”
“She can’t 行為／法令／行動する a bit,” said Mr. Badger, “and Bolderby is a roaring favorite with the gallery. Morton will do very 井戸／弁護士席 for fairy-queen ”
So 行方不明になる Morton played “Cerulia, the queen of the azure fairies in the hyacinthe dell”—that is how she was 述べるd in the play-法案. The wardrobe-woman made her a short frock of palest blue tulle, starred with silver, and a silver tissue bodice, which fitted her willowy 人物／姿／数字 and girlish 破産した／（警察が）手入れする to perfection. She had the prettiest 脚s and feet in the theater, and her satin shoes and sandals became her to 賞賛. She had magnificent chestnut hair, with flashes of gold in it, large hazel 注目する，もくろむs, a Greek nose, and a mouth of loveliest mold. She was delicately fashioned; of middle 高さ, graceful, 精製するd; altogether charming. Mr. de Courtenay felt that he had 安全な・保証するd a prize; and he raised her salary from thirty shillings a week to five-and-thirty without 存在 asked. Theatrical salaries did not 範囲 やめる so high in 1860 as they do nowadays. Under the 現在の 自由主義の 管理／経営 of the Helmstone theater, so pretty a fairy as Rosalie Morton would count her salary by guineas.
That extra five shillings 週刊誌 was a godsend to 行方不明になる Morton and 行方不明になる Morton’s mamma. The mamma was a clergyman’s 未亡人, whose 年次の 歳入 was of the smallest. She had a married daughter の中で the professional classes in Bloomsbury; 公正に／かなり, but not wealthily wedded. She had a son in Somerset House, and another son in the 植民地s, working for their daily bread. And she had this youngest of all her children— her rose of roses—who adored her, had never been separated from her for more than a week, and who had 設立する even a week’s visit to kindest friends a dreary 追放する from the beloved mother.
Rosalie had 心にいだくd a childish passion for play-事実上の／代理 from the days of short frocks and sky-blue sashes, when she had been taken to the York theater by an uncle and aunt who lived in that cathedral city, and with whom she occasionally spent a day and a night. The father’s vicarage was in a 田舎の village between York and Beverley. Rosie had been to the theater about three times in all; but those three nights of enchantment had made the strongest impression on her youthful 知能. She and her brothers 行為／法令／行動するd plays in the old vicarage parlor, the shabbiest room in the house, given over to the children, but a delightful room for play-事実上の／代理, since there were two closets and two doors, besides a half-glass door 開始 into the garden. What 悲劇s and melodramas Rosalie and her brothers 行為／法令／行動するd in the long winter evenings! The 年上の sister was too sensible and too busy to waste her time with them. She had an idea of going out as a governess, and had her nose always in an Ollendorf.
Poor little Rosie fancied herself a genius in those days. She mistook her love of 劇の art for capacity, and thought she had only to walk on to a 行う／開催する／段階 in order to become a 広大な／多数の／重要な actress, like the 星／主役にする she had seen at York. She did not know that the 星／主役にする was five-and-thirty, and had worked laboriously for ten years before audiences began to 屈服する 負かす／撃墜する to her. The vicar had been dead nearly three years when Rosalie was seventeen, and the mother and daughter were 存在するing on a pittance in a dreary second 床に打ち倒す in Guildford Street.
Mrs. Melford—the girl’s real 指名する was Melford—was a lady by birth and education, and had no more 力／強力にする of 収入 money than if she had been a humming-bird.
Rosalie was panting to do something for the beloved mother; to bring home money and にわか雨 it into the maternal （競技場の）トラック一周. She had read of Edmund Kean’s London debut, the startling success, the child playing upon the 床に打ち倒す of the actor’s 宿泊するing, wallowing in gold, the guineas having rolled in so 急速な／放蕩な that there was no one to 選ぶ them up; and she, poor child, thought that she too was a genius, and could delight the town as Portia, just as Kean had as Shylock. She did not 解任する that other tradition about the 広大な／多数の／重要な actor, which told how as a lad he had strutted and ranted in a booth, learning the rudiments of his art in the rough and ready school of Richardson’s show, delighting the yokels at country fairs before he thrilled the cognoscenti at Drury 小道／航路.
Much pleading and many long discussions were needed before the mother would 同意 to her child’s 外見 on the boards. The vicar’s 未亡人 had heard terrible stories of theaters, and she had to be reminded again and again of the glorious examples of feminine virtue to be seen on the 主要都市の 行う／開催する／段階; and that if there were some 影をつくる／尾行するs on the 劇の profession, there are also 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs upon the sun. And then they were very poor, those two, in their shabby London 宿泊するing. They had drunk 深い of the cup of genteel penury. And the mother could but own that it would be a nice thing if her darling were 収入 from twenty to thirty 続けざまに猛撃するs a week at the Haymarket or the Lyceum. That dear Mr. Buckstone would doubtless be delighted to 安全な・保証する this lovely young Rosalie for his 主要な lady, in place of the somewhat 円熟した personage who now filled that position.
So one morning Mrs. Melford gave her 同意, and Rosalie tripped off at once to the 劇の スパイ／執行官 in 屈服する Street, and paid him five shillings by way of 入り口 料金 to the mysteries of the 演劇, and opened her heart to him. The スパイ／執行官 smiled at her blandly, with his 注目する，もくろむs half shut, looking 負かす／撃墜する at the toes of his varnished boots; and then he swept away all her illusions in a 宣告，判決 or two. He told her that she would be lucky if she played Portia to a 主要都市の audience before she was forty; lucky if she got an 約束／交戦 of any 肉親，親類d in a London theater within the next ten years. What she had to do was to go to some small country theater, and work hard. She would have to play small parts for the first year or so; anything, everything, general 公共事業（料金）／有用性; nay, perhaps, at the first, she would have to walk on.
Rosalie had not the least idea what the スパイ／執行官 meant by “walking on,” but his manner 暗示するd that it was something humiliating. All her high hopes had evaporated by this time; but she was not the いっそう少なく eager to 安全な・保証する an 約束／交戦—yea, even to walk on.
“You have a nice 外見,” said the スパイ／執行官, who was too superior a person to be rapturous about anything, and I dare say I can get you an 約束／交戦 in the country.”
Rosalie had to tramp backward and 今後 between the Bloomsbury lodgings and 屈服する Street a good many times before even this modest 開始 was 達成するd; but, after some heart-sickening 延期するs, the スパイ／執行官 engaged her for the Theater 王室の, Ryde, at a salary of a 続けざまに猛撃する a week. Oh, how happy poor little Rosie was when she carried home the first 続けざまに猛撃する after a week’s drudgery! She had played a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of the most humiliating parts in the British 演劇: Lady Capulet; a 黒人／ボイコット girl in “Uncle Tom’s Cabin;” Maria, in the “School for スキャンダル;” she had walked on in a cluster of five or six ballet-girls, supposed to 代表する a seething populace, or a dazzling 議会 in high life. But she had seen the footlights; she had heard the sound of her own 発言する／表明する—which was more than the gallery had done —and she had earned a golden 君主.
It must be owned that Rosalie in this 明言する／公表する of her 存在 was something of a stick; but she spoke like a lady, and she was so pretty and graceful that the audience were always pleased to see her. The good old manageress 好意d her, cast her for parts that were beyond her capacity; and then （機の）カム Mr. de Courtenay, of the Helmstone theater, which 階級d next best in fashion to a London house, and Rosie was speedily transferred from the 小島 of Wight to the 十分な 炎 of Helmstone-by-the-Sea.
And now all the Helmstone papers had 賞賛するd the fairy Cerulia’s beauty, and 行方不明になる Rosalie Morton had a 歓迎会 every night. It was not such a 歓迎会 as 迎える／歓迎するd 行方不明になる Bolderby, from her admirers the gods, when she （機の）カム dancing on to the 行う／開催する／段階 as “Mary, Mary, やめる contrary,” with a very short red petticoat bedizened with silver bells, and a 黒人／ボイコット velvet bodice garnished with cockle-爆撃するs, and very decolletee. Rosalie was the favorite of the 立ち往生させるs and the boxes. It was the young 軍の men from the 兵舎 in the Brewis Road, or the Cavalry 兵舎 in the 城, the Helmstone bucks, and dandies of all professions, who used to applaud the fair girl with the brilliant hazel 注目する，もくろむs and gentle girlish 発言する／表明する. 行方不明になる Bolderby talked like a clown, and sang like a nigger minstrel.
There was one young cavalry officer who used to 占領する a 立ち往生させる at the Helmstone theater night after night during the run of that eminently successful pantomime of “Gulliver and the Golden Goose.” 行方不明になる Bolderby thought that he （機の）カム expressly to hear her sing her topical song, and see her dance her 決裂／故障 with Mr. Powter, the low comedian who played Gulliver, afterward clown—the clown 存在, of course, somebody else and not Mr. Powter. Powter thought it was his gagging and comic singing which attracted cavalry and infantry alike, and charmed and delighted the gallery. But Herr Hopenfeuer, the leader of the orchestra, knew better than Powter and Bolderby, He knew that it was Rosie’s lovely 直面する and 甘い manner which held that nice, frank-looking young officer （一定の）期間-bound. A shrewd 観察者／傍聴者 Herr Hopenfeuer, behind those blue spectacles of his.
Yes, it was Rosie whom Randolph Bosworth （機の）カム night after night to see. He abhorred 行方不明になる Bolderby and her nasal twang; he detested the irrepressible Powter. He seemed only to live when that graceful form of the fairy-queen was before his 注目する，もくろむs. He drank in her smiles as if they had been ワイン. How sweetly she looked as she waved her 病弱なd, with that graceful sweep of the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する white arm—such a lovely curve of the わずかな／ほっそりした wrist, the drooping 手渡す with its 次第に減少するing fingers! When she invoked the fairies to come 前へ／外へ from their 珊瑚 洞穴s and disport upon the golden sands, she looked really the ethereal and immortal 存在 she 代表するd—something too delicate to be of the earth, earthy. What a stalwart, ありふれた herd the ballet-ladies looked as they （機の）カム lumpily bounding from the furthest wing, shaking the 行う／開催する／段階 at every bound!
He was only a 中尉／大尉／警部補, very young, very simple-hearted, a 徹底的な gentleman. He was the only son of a 豊富な father, and could afford to choose a wife without 言及／関連 to ways and means. He meant to marry Rosalie Morton, 偽名，通称 Melford, if she would 受託する him as her husband. No other thought had ever entered his mind in relation to that 行う／開催する／段階 divinity. His mother and father would hardly like the idea of his choosing a wife from the theater. His father was a Devonshire squire, and had all the usual rustic prejudices, and would have liked him to marry a 郡 heiress, some 行方不明になる Sticktorights, whose land was conterminous with his own 未来 広い地所.
“If she is a good girl they will be easily reconciled to her,” Randolph told himself, and he contrived very soon to find out that 行方不明になる Morton was a good girl, living with her 未亡人d mother, as secluded as a cloistered 修道女.
Mother and daughter went for afternoon walks in almost all 天候s, but they never appeared on the Queen’s Parade, for the girl to be 星／主役にするd at or followed. They always turned their 直面するs to the country, and went roaming over the 負かす／撃墜するs; 資本／首都 walkers both of them.
All through that first month of the New Year Randolph was pining to get himself introduced to his divinity, and knew not how to bring the 事柄 about. If he had been more of a man of the world he would have asked Mr. de Courtenay to dinner and would have made an 同盟（する） of the 経営者／支配人, who would have been glad to help him, once 保証するd that his 見解（をとる）s were 厳密に honorable. But Randolph was only twenty-one, and was overpowered with shyness when he tried to speak of his love. At last a happy 事故 seemed to 好意 him. He made the 知識 of a major in the line 連隊 then 駅／配置するd in the Brewis Road—a mere casual 知識 始めるd across a billiard-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Major Disney was a man of the world; had seen a good 取引，協定 of foreign service; was nearer forty than thirty; やめる an old fogy Randolph thought him. But he was a tall, handsome fellow, 幅の広い-shouldered, dashing, with a good manner and a 罰金 sonorous 発言する／表明する: altogether a very agreeable man. Mr. Bosworth asked him to dinner at the Old ヨット Hotel, and they swore eternal friendship over a 瓶／封じ込める of Mouton.
Soon after eight o’clock the younger man began to grow fidgety, looked at his watch, played with his ワイン-glass, ちらりと見ることd uneasily at the door.
“I 一般に 減少（する） in at the little theater of an evening,” he 滞るd. “They’re doing a pantomime; not half a bad thing— almost up to a London pantomime;” and then, with a sudden fervor, blushing like a girl, he asked, “Would you care to go?”
“Certainly, if you like,” answered the major, cheerily. “地方の pantomimes are rather slow; in fact, I consider the whole 産む／飼育する of pantomimes ineffably stupid; but one hears the children laugh, and one sees the jolly grinning shop-boys in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席: and that sort of thing is always refreshing. Let’s go by all means.”
“How 肉親，親類d of you!” cried Randolph. “I shouldn’t have liked to 行方不明になる to-night.” He hurried on his coat, helped his friend into a 激しい Inverness, and they went off to the theater.
It was a 冷淡な, 雪の降る，雪の多い night, and the audience was thin. There were plenty of 空いている 立ち往生させるs when Randolph took his accustomed seat, just behind Herr Hopenfeuer.
The major and he had not been seated five minutes before the 禁止（する）d played the melody to which the azure dell opened. “Ever of thee I’m 情愛深く dreaming,” and then Rosalie （機の）カム on with her pretty gliding step, and her waving 武器, like a サイレン／魅惑的な’s.
“A devilish pretty girl,” muttered the major; and the トン and the words sounded like blasphemy in the ears of Randolph the 充てる.
Later on in the evening he spoke of the fairy-queen’s beauty. “She is like Heine’s Lorelei,” he said, and then, looking at Randolph, he saw the adoring 表現 in the frank blue 注目する，もくろむs, and knew that this fisher’s bark was in danger.
“She speaks like a lady too,” he went on, presently. “Do you know who she is, and where she comes from? She is not the ありふれた stamp of 行う／開催する／段階 fairies.”
Randolph imparted that （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） which he had 伸び（る）d laboriously from the 行う／開催する／段階-doorkeeper at the cost of many half-栄冠を与えるs, and more than one half-君主.
“Her mother is a Mrs. Melford, you say, a Yorkshire parson’s 未亡人?” exclaimed Major Disney. “Why, what a 狭くする little world this is in which we live! My eldest sister went to school with that girls mother. Mrs. Melford was Rosa Vincent, the daughter of old General Vincent, who died at Bath just ten years ago; a splendid old fellow; all through the 半島 with Wellesley, Burgoyne, and the 残り／休憩（する） of them.”
“You know her mother?” gasped Randolph, breathless with emotion: “then you can introduce me to them; you can take me to see them. I am dying to know them.”
“But to what end?” asked the major, looking at him 厳しく, with 侵入するing gray 注目する，もくろむs. “She is a very pretty girl, and we both admire her. But do you think it would be wise to carry the thing any その上の?”
“I adore her, and I mean to marry her—if she will have me,” answered Randolph, all in the same agitated whisper. “If you won’t introduce me to her I must find some one else who will.”
“And you are sure that you mean all fair and square?” asked the major, very 本気で. “You won’t make love to her and 提案する to her, and then let your people talk you over and 説得する you to jilt her: that 肉親，親類d of thing has been done, you know.”
“Jilt her! not for worlds! If she will have me, I shall consider myself the luckiest young man in England. I am an only son, you know, and I have some money of my own, from an old aunt, that nobody can touch. I can afford to marry to-morrow, with or without my father’s leave. But I shall try to make things pleasant at home; and as 行方不明になる Melford is a vicar’s daughter—”
“井戸／弁護士席, I’ll call upon Mrs. Melford to-morrow afternoon, and ask leave to 現在の you next day.”
“Can’t I go with you to-morrow?” pleaded Randolph.
“Certainly not. Remember it’s altogether a 批判的な 商売／仕事. I have to introduce myself to the 未亡人, whom I last saw seven-and-twenty years ago, when she was just going to marry her parson, and when I was a mischievous young imp of eleven.”
“You’ll take her some hothouse flowers, some new 調書をとる／予約するs from me?” entreated Randolph.
“Take them to the 未亡人?”
“No, no—to Rosalie.”
“Not a fragment,” said the 厳しい major.
Poor Randolph would have sent a トラックで運ぶ-負担 of 現在のs if he had been 許すd. He was pining to know the size of his darling’s 手渡す, that he might 負担 her with Jouvin’s gloves. How he would have liked to buy her a 調印（する）-肌 jacket, instead of the poor little cloth 衣料品 he had seen her wear as she walked beside her mother on the 風の強い 負かす／撃墜するs.
* * * * * *
Mr. Bosworth had to languish for three dreary winter days before he was 許すd to cross the サイレン／魅惑的なs threshold. Then, to his infinite delight, he was 招待するd to take tea with the 未亡人 and her daughter on Sunday evening. There was no such 会・原則 as afternoon tea in that benighted age. Mrs. Melford 招待するd the two gentlemen to 修理 to her lodgings after their seven-o’clock dinner, and she regaled them with tea, and thin bread-and-butter, and 甘い 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器s, at half-past eight, in a neat little 製図／抽選-room within a 石／投石する’s-throw of the 城, where the Enniskillens were 駅／配置するd. Mr. Bosworth had not asked 許可 of the 厳しい major this time. He carried a large bouquet of camellias and other hot-house flowers, such as those dark ages afforded, and he 申し込む／申し出d them blushingly to the サイレン／魅惑的な, so soon as he had been introduced to her. He had the satisfaction of seeing the blossoms arranged in an old 磁器 bowl by the fair 手渡すs of his beloved, but of speech he had but little from her; she, like himself, 存在 overpowered by shyness.
But on the other 手渡す, Mrs. Melford and Major Disney 設立する plenty to say to each other. The 未亡人 was delighted to talk of those unforgotten girlish days before the 影をつくる／尾行する of care had crossed her horizon: her dearest friend Lucy Disney; the finishing school in Lansdowne 三日月; the rapturous gayety of Bath —so superior to any place she had ever known since her courtship; her last visit to the Disneys’ 罰金 old house in Wiltshire, when the major was a lively boy of eleven.
“What ages ago!” exclaimed the 未亡人, “and yet when I look 支援する it seems as if it had all happened yesterday.”
And then with womanly tact, Mrs. Melford led the major on to talk of himself and of his own career. He had not married! How strange! said the 未亡人. He had been through the Crimean War, and he had fought and marched under Havelock in India the other day. In such a career there had been much that was striking, heroic even; and without one word of self-laudation, the major told of many thrilling adventures in which be had been 関心d, while the others all hung on his words and encouraged him by their evident 利益／興味.
It was a cozy little party 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the winter 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in the 宿泊するing-house 製図／抽選-room. Rosalie sat in a corner by the fireplace, 避難所d and 影をつくる／尾行するd by her mother’s portlier form; and from his seat on the opposite 味方する of the hearth, Randolph Bosworth was able to gaze at her unobserved, as she listened almost breathlessly to the major’s stories.
No, there was no disenchantment in that nearer 知識 with the “Queen of the azure dell.” Rosalie was as lovely in this little room, between the glow of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and the light of the candles, as ever she had seemed to him on the 行う／開催する／段階, in the glare of the gas, and the glamour of the magnesium lamp. She was such a perfect lady, too, he told himself with delight. No 紅 or pearl 砕く tainted the 潔白 of her complexion. Her dark-brown merino frock and little linen collar were exquisitely neat; her lovely 次第に減少するing 手渡すs were as beautiful as the 手渡すs in an old Italian picture. How proud he would be of her, by and by, in the time to come! how delicious to 現在の her to his people, to his friends, and to say, “This is the pearl I 設立する unawares on the beach at Helmstone!”
His heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 high with joyous pride. He had no 恐れる of failing in his 控訴, now that he had once 得るd an 入り口 to the サイレン／魅惑的な’s 洞穴. He had hardly 交流d half a dozen 宣告，判決s with 行方不明になる Melford to-night, but he told himself that he could come again to-morrow, and again and again, till he had won her. And in the mean time he was pleased to see her hang upon Disney’s words: it was 甘い to see a girl of nineteen so 熱心に 利益／興味d in the adventures of a 乱打するd old 軍人.
He called in Blenheim Place the next day, and the next, finding some fresh excuse for each visit; a basket of hot-house grapes for the 未亡人, at a season when grapes were fourteen shillings a 続けざまに猛撃する; flowers, 調書をとる／予約するs, music for Rosie. Mrs. Melford 抗議するd against such lavish generosity.
“If you only knew how happy it makes me to come here—to be 許すd,” 滞るd the young man; and the 未亡人 did know, and hoped that her Rosie would smile upon the young 兵士’s 控訴.
The major had told her all about his young friend’s prospects, and they were both agreed as to his goodness of heart, his high moral character, and that he would be a splendid match for Rosie. The 未亡人’s heart thrilled at the thought that her youngest and best beloved child might 安全な・保証する to herself such a happy 未来. In her day-dreams she ruthlessly made away with old Squire Bosworth, who had never done her any 害（を与える）. She 小衝突d him out of 存在 as if be had been a withered leaf, so that Rosie should 統治する 単独の mistress of Bosworth Manor.
Mrs. Melford and the major put their 長，率いるs together like a couple of 常習的な old match-製造者s, and planned the marriage of the young people; the major with a somewhat mournful 空気／公表する, as of a man who had known heart-負傷させるs, whose part in life was renunciation. Mrs. Melford thought him very 肉親，親類d, but regretted that he was not more cheerful.
When the time （機の）カム for the mother to talk to her daughter, there was bitter 失望. Rosalie was as 冷淡な as ice at the について言及する of her lover’s 指名する. She 宣言するd that she meant never to marry; at least she thought not. She was やめる happy with her mother; she liked her profession; in a word she did not care a straw for Randolph Bosworth. She 認める his manifold virtues, his 親切, his chivalry. The 未亡人 put 今後 his （人命などを）奪う，主張するs, item by item; those grapes at fourteen shillings a 続けざまに猛撃する; that lovely copy of the “Idyls,” bound in vellum; the flowers that transformed their shabby 宿泊するing.
“And you would have such things all your life, Rosie. You would have a grand old country house, with twenty-two bedrooms—he 認める that there are twenty-two bedrooms at the Manor, without counting servants’ rooms—and you would have carriages and horses. I used to dream of such a life for my darling, but I never thought to see my dream realized; so quickly too, while my pet is in the first bloom of her beauty.”
“What nonsense you talk, mother dear!” said the girl. “Captain Bosworth has never asked me to marry him.”
“No, love; but he has asked me, and he means 前向きに／確かに to ask you, by and by, if you will only give him a little 激励. He adores you, Rosie, that dear young man. He adored you at first sight. Don’t make light of such a love, dear. You are very pretty, and will have plenty of admirers as you go through life; but true love is not a flower that grows in every hedge.”
“Dear mother, it’s no use talking,” pleaded Rosie, half crying. “I know how good Captain Bosworth is, but—but I don’t care for him, and you wouldn’t have me marry a man I don’t love.”
“Try to love him, Rosie,” 勧めるd the mother. “Only try, dear, and the love will come.”
Rosalie shook her 長，率いる, and gave a low, long sigh; a sigh which might have told a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 to a shrewder woman than the 未亡人; but Mrs. Melford had not a 侵入するing mind.
To please the match-making mother Rosalie was very polite and agreeable to the young officer when he called at Blenheim Place. She was 特に 感謝する for the lovely copy of the “Idyls.”
“She is reading it day and night,” said Mrs. Melford. “I never knew a girl so 充てるd to a 調書をとる／予約する of poems. I’m sure Mr. Tennyson せねばならない be flattered.”
“He would be if he knew,” murmured Randolph, fatuously, gazing at Rosalie as if she had been a saint.
He asked her which character she most admired in the “Idyls.”
“Oh, Launcelot,” she answered, clasping her 手渡すs and looking up at an imaginary knight, with just the same radiant enthusiasm as might have shone upon the 直面する of the Lily-maid when she worshiped the real Launcelot.
Major Disney was 発表するd at this moment, and the girl 紅潮／摘発するd crimson; no 疑問 because he had broken the （一定の）期間.
The pantomime season was 病弱なing 急速な／放蕩な, and the Theater 王室の, Helmstone, would すぐに の近くに. There was a talk of Charles Mathews on a starring 約束／交戦 after the pantomime, and then the theater must 必然的に be shut, and Rosalie would have to earn her bread どこかよそで. Lovely as she was, no eager London 経営者／支配人 had 申し込む／申し出d to engage her. Perhaps the London 経営者／支配人s saw that Rosalie’s gamut hardly went beyond the fairy-queen line of 商売／仕事; and fairies are only 手配中の，お尋ね者 at Christmas-tide. Rosalie’s brightest prospect was an 約束／交戦 at Coketown, in the North, to play first walking lady, and that line of 商売／仕事 含むs some of the most intolerable parts in the British 演劇—ay, even Lady Capulet and Sheridan’s Maria.
Mrs. Melford began to be very anxious. Captain Bosworth had been all patience and devotion. He had 耐えるd Rosalie’s coldness; he had waited for the 夜明け of hope. But patience cannot last forever, and the 未亡人 felt that this splendid chance must soon be lost unless Rosie relented. She had all manner of little 計画／陰謀s for bringing about tete-a-tetes between the lovers, but so far nothing had come of the tete-a-tetes so planned. She had come 支援する to the little 製図／抽選-room after a ４半期/4分の1 of an hour’s seemingly 施行するd absence to find Rosalie and the 兵士 sitting on opposite 味方するs of the hearth, as prim and as 冷淡な as two 磁器 人物／姿／数字s. There are some young men who cannot 提案する in 冷淡な 血.
One afternoon—a 荒涼とした February afternoon, the earth アイロンをかける-bound with a 黒人／ボイコット 霜, the sky leaden, the sea a livid hue— Mrs. Melford 提案するd a long walk on the 負かす／撃墜するs. Rosie had been complaining of a 頭痛, she said—nothing so good as a walk to cure a 頭痛. Perhaps Captain Bosworth would like to join them.
Captain Bosworth would have liked to go to Siberia under the same 条件s. He snapped at the 申し込む／申し出.
“I adore those 負かす／撃墜するs,” he said.
But Rosalie did not want to walk. She was tired; she had the third 容積／容量 of a novel that she was dying to finish. She made at least half a dozen excuses. Major Disney was 発表するd just at that moment, and the mother 控訴，上告d to him.
“Is not a long walk the very best thing for Rosie’s 頭痛?” she asked.
“Of course it is,” answered the major, “and 行方不明になる Melford must obey her mother. We will all go. I have been 令状ing letters all the morning, and am sadly in want of oxygen.”
Rosie went off to put on her hat and jacket as meekly as a lamb. It was nearly three o’clock when they started, two and two, Randolph and Rosie in the 先頭, Mrs. Melford and the major in the 後部. Just on the opposite 味方する of the gardens in 前線 of Blenheim Place there is a 狭くする little street almost as 法外な as the 味方する of a house—a shabby ragamuffin of a street, but it leads straight up to the 潔白 and freshness of the 負かす／撃墜するs, just as Jacob’s ladder led to heaven.
Randolph and Rosie tripped lightly up that Mont Blanc of Helmstone, but they 設立する very little to say to each other on the way. The major and the 未亡人 followed at a good pace, she lamenting Rosalie’s folly, and 注ぐing her maternal griefs into the bosom of her friend.
“It is certainly very strange that she should not care for him,” 認める the major, “for he really is a 資本／首都 fellow—handsome, too.”
“And young, and rich,” 勧めるd the 未亡人. “It is 絶対の perversity.”
“Do you think there is any one else she cares for?” 問い合わせd the major, after a pause.
He spoke with some hesitation, almost falteringly, as if he hardly dared to 形態／調整 the question.
“My dear major, who else should there be? Think what a child Rosalie is! We were buried alive for the three years after her father’s death, and she never saw a mortal except my son-in-法律, Mr. Bignell, who is about as plain a young man as I ever met. And since she went on the 行う／開催する／段階 the only gentlemen who have crossed our threshold are yourself and Captain Bosworth. I call it sheer perversity,” 結論するd the 未亡人, with an aggrieved 空気／公表する.
The 負かす／撃墜するs were delightful on that keen winter afternoon. Such を締めるing 空気／公表する—を締めるing yet not too bitter; the breath of the sea seemed to temper the north-easter. And how glorious the sea looked from that airy 高さ; and how white and clean and glittering that dear old Helmstone, which everybody loves—ay, even those who pretend to loathe it.
Rosie’s spirits rose as she tripped over the turf and let the 勝利，勝つd buffet her. There was no more walking two and two. Major Disney was at her 味方する now, and he and she were talking gayly enough. Her spirits grew almost wild with delight in the 勝利，勝つd and sea. “Let us have a race,” she cried, and flew off like Atalanta, the two officers running on either 味方する of her, careful to adjust their pace to hers, till she stopped breathless and laughing at her own folly.
“How lovely it is up here!” she said,
“If we’re not careful we may have to stay here all night!” cried the major; “there’s a sea-霧 coming.”
He was 権利. Drifting across from the ocean there （機の）カム a 広大な／多数の／重要な white cloud, which began to 包む them 一連の会議、交渉／完成する like a dense 隠す.
“We had better get 支援する as quickly as we can,” said the major. “Take my arm, 行方不明になる Melford, and 二塁打 quick march.”
And Rosalie took his arm without a word.
“Run on and look after Mrs. Melford,” said the major; and Randolph obeyed, 急いでing to 再結合させる the distant 人物／姿／数字 in the 中央 of the white cloud. He thought it was not a little unkind of his friend to order him off upon outpost 義務, when he might have turned the sea-霧 and the lonely 高さ to such good account with his divinity. He felt that he should have had pluck enough to 提案する to her under cover of that sea-霧. He was still very far from understanding how the land really lay.
He steered Mrs. Melford homeward very skillfully; but Rosie and her guide were an hour later in their return, and Mrs. Melford was devoured by two several 逮捕s. First, that her darling should be lost altogether—frozen to death on those 風の強い 負かす／撃墜するs, or 鎮圧するd at the 底（に届く） of a chalk-炭坑，オーケストラ席; secondly, that she should not be home in time to play her part in “Harlequin Gulliver and the Goose with the Golden Eggs.” She and Captain Bosworth sat 星／主役にするing at the little clock on the chimney-piece and counting the minutes till a cab dashed up to the door, and she heard her child’s 発言する／表明する, silver-甘い, in the hall below.
Yes, Rosie and the major had lost themselves upon the misty 負かす／撃墜するs; they had lost themselves, and had 設立する bliss unspeakable, the beginning of a new life, the threshold of an earthly 楽園, as it seemed to both. They had wandered ever so far from Helmstone in that dream of bliss, and had 設立する their way 支援する to the furthest end of the East Cliff, where they luckily 遭遇（する）d a strolling 飛行機で行く, which 動揺させるd them gayly to Blenheim Place.
Rosie threw herself into her mother’s 武器 in the little passage and sobbed out her bliss:
“Oh, mother, I am so proud, so happy!”
And a new’ light 夜明けd upon Mrs. Melford as she saw the major’s radiant smile. She gave him her 手渡す without a word. It was a very poor match for Rosie compared with that other marriage which the girl might have made. But George Disney was a 兵士 and a gentleman—almost a hero—and Mrs. Melford liked him.
Randolph Bosworth 受託するd his 敗北・負かす nobly, although he was very hard 攻撃する，衝突する—as 近づく broken-hearted as a man 井戸／弁護士席 can be. He bade Rosie and her mother good-bye next morning, and in his 簡潔な／要約する interview with the girl he told her how he had loved her from the first moment in which her beauty shone upon him across the Helmstone foot-lights; how he should 心にいだく her image until the end of his life; how he never could care for any one else. And then tenderly, gently, bravely, he bade her goodbye.
“Let me kiss you once,” he said; “let me have something to remember when I am far away.”
She turned her 直面する to him without a word, as 簡単に as a child to a father, and he kissed the pure young brow. It was the kiss of chivalry and high feeling, the 誓約（する） of a life-long devotion.
“If ever you need a friend in the days to come, remember me,” he said; “to the last coin in my purse, to the last 減少（する） of my 血, I am your servant—your slave.”
And so they parted, Rosalie 深く，強烈に moved by his devotion. He contrived to get away on leave a few days afterward, and went to Ireland to shoot wild-duck, and before Rosalie’s wedding-day he and the Enniskillens had sailed for India, one of the first 連隊s to be ordered there under the new 免除.
It was the Christmas-tide of 1880, and dear old Helmstone had become Helmstone the new, Helmstone the smart, Helmstone in a 明言する／公表する of daily and hourly 開発. The new pier, the 水槽, the tramway, the monster hotel, the colossal club-house, the new theater were all 設立するd facts. The Helmstone of ’58 and ’59, the Helmstone which Thackeray 賞賛するd and Leech and Doyle drew, was a place to be remembered by old fogies and regretted by middle-老年の matrons, who had spent the gayest, brightest hours of their girlhood prancing up and 負かす／撃墜する the Queen’s Parade.
の中で those fogies who regretted the days that were gone was a 軍の-looking man who sat at his 独房監禁 meal in one of the 屈服する-windows of the Old ヨット Hotel, there where the 勝利，勝つd-攻撃するd 殺到するs seemed almost to break against the doorstep, so high rose the waves above the sea-塀で囲む. It was a blusterous evening just after Christmas, and the soldierly person yonder had only arrived at Helmstone by the four o’clock 表明する from Victoria.
He was bronzed by 熱帯の skies, and he had the look of a man who had been long upon foreign service. He was about forty, tall, 幅の広い-shouldered, good-looking, with frank blue 注目する，もくろむs, and a kindly smile when he spoke. But the 表現 of his 直面する in repose was 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な almost to sadness. He sighed as he ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the old-fashioned coffee-room, where three or four 独房監禁 diners, like himself, were dotted about at the neat little （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs.
“This house is very little changed within the last twenty years,” he said to the waiter, presently.
“No, sir; we are an old-fashioned house, sir. I don’t think any of our friends would like to see anything altered here. Our house is about the only thing in Helmstone that has not changed during the last twenty years.”
“Indeed. I thought, as I drove from the 駅／配置する, that the town looked much larger. But you seem to have 増加するd in a perpendicular direction. All your houses and streets have gone up into the skies.”
“Where we are 限られた／立憲的な in space, sir, we 開始する,” said the 長，率いる-waiter, who was a superior personage, やめる equal to any discussion; “but when you go 西方の to-morrow, you will see how we can spread. You will find a city of palaces where there used to be a cricket-field.”
“Indeed,” said the 兵士, with an absent 空気／公表する.
His 注目する，もくろむs had wandered to a play-法案 hanging against the 塀で囲む by the mantelpiece.
“You have your theater, still, I see,” he said; “the same old theater, I suppose?”
“Oh dear no, sir; we have had a new theater for the last ten years. Very 罰金 theater, sir. Very 井戸／弁護士席 patronized. Pantomime just out. Very good pantomime. Harlequin Robinson Crusoe. Old Mother Shipton, and the Little Old Woman who Lived in a Shoe.”
The 兵士 sighed, as if at some sad memory.
“The usual 肉親，親類d of thing, no 疑問,” he said; “and there are fairies, I suppose, and dances, and a fairy queen?”
“Oh yes, sir, there is a first-class fairy scene. The Ruby Glade in the Sunset Glen, and there is a fairy queen, and a very pretty girl she is too. I don’t remember ever seeing a prettier girl on the 行う／開催する／段階.”
“Ah!” sighed the officer, “perhaps you were not in Helmstone twenty years ago?”
“No sir,” replied the waiter, with a superior smile, which 暗示するd that he was hardly out of his mother’s 武器 at that period.
The waiter 素早い行動d the last crumb off the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する-cloth and left the 兵士 in silent contemplation of a dish of walnuts and a claret jug.
So there was a pantomime 存在 行為／法令／行動するd in these latter days, thought 陸軍大佐 Bosworth, and there were fairies, and dances, and tinseled groves, and sham water-落ちるs, and the glamour of colored lights, and gay music, just as there had been twenty years ago, when he was a young man, and lost his heart in that little theater at Helmstone—a youngster, an untried 兵士, almost a boy—and yet very 確固たる, very 確かな of himself, in that first real passion of his life.
He had not 過大評価するd his constancy in those days. When he told Rosalie Melford that he could never care for any other woman, he had made an 主張 which after-events had 令状d. He had seen much of life since that time. He had seen hard service in India, had marched with Napier in Abyssinia, and had fought with Wolseley in Ashante. He had been 法廷，裁判所d and thought much of in London society during his 簡潔な／要約する intervals of foreign service; 追跡（する）d by match-making mothers, who knew the number of his acres and the excellence of his moral character; but not once during those twenty years had Randolph Bosworth 産する／生じるd to the fascinations of the fair sex. The one beautiful 直面する which had been the 星／主役にする of his 青年 was his only ideal of womanly loveliness. He had never met any woman who 似ているd Rosalie Melford; and he told himself that until he should 会合，会う such a one he was 安全な・保証する from all the 苦痛s and 危険，危なくするs which spring of womankind. He was like a man under a （一定の）期間.
And in all those years he had heard hardly anything of his lost love. The major had married her 直接／まっすぐに after 復活祭, and had carried her off to Canada with his 連隊. Six years afterward Disney was 駅／配置するd at the Cape, and no 疑問 Rosalie was with him there; and then Randolph heard that he had retired on half-支払う／賃金, and that he was living with his wife and family in some out-of-the-way Welsh village, a rustic nook hidden の中で the hills. Randolph would have given much to know more about his darling’s 運命／宿命—whether she was happy: whether the major was comfortably off—but he had a delicacy in intruding himself upon them in any manner; and then so much of his own life was spent far away. He thought that if Rosalie were in need of a friend’s help, she would be sure to 控訴，上告 to him.
He sat and sipped his claret for half an hour or so in a dreamy mood, the very sound of the 殺到するs 解任するing old thoughts, old fancies, the old hopes which had been so cruelly disappointed, and then he got up and put on his hat and overcoat, and went to the theater.
He was 法廷，裁判所ing the tender, half 甘い, half painful memories which beset him in this familiar place. Yes, he would go to the theater. It was not the same theater, but it stood on the same 位置／汚点／見つけ出す; and the lights, and the music, and the girlish 直面するs would help to 解任する those old feelings which were to him as a 心にいだくd dream.
The new theater was much larger and handsomer than the funny little old house with its 行う／開催する／段階 doors, and its old-fashioned proscenium, audits suggestions of Mr. Vincent Crummies and 行方不明になる Snevellicci It had a more 主要都市の 空気／公表する, and was better filled than the old house. The pantomime had begun when the bronzed and bearded 兵士 took his seat in a corner of the 立ち往生させるs. There had been a dark scene in which Mother Shipton and a congress of witches had been interviewed by Crusoe; and now that bold 水夫 was 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするing on the southern ocean in 切迫した danger of shipwreck from the 抱擁する canvas waves which were flapping against his wicker keel, and raising more dust than one would 推定する／予想する to 会合，会う with in 中央の-ocean; and the next scene, as per 法案, would be the Ruby Glade in the Sunset Glen, and Diaphanosia, the queen of the water-nymphs, would appear with her fairy 法廷，裁判所; and Senora Nina Ninez, of the Theater 王室の, Covent Garden, would dance her renowned caehuca.
陸軍大佐 Bosworth wondered what 肉親，親類d of prettiness that would be which the 長，率いる-waiter at the ヨット had 賞賛するd. A vulgar, trivial beauty, no 疑問; as different from Rosalie Melford’s poetic loveliness as a 二塁打 dahlia from a wild rose.
The scene 代表するing a dark, 嵐／襲撃する-投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd ocean was rolled slowly 上向き, 明らかにする／漏らすing the Sunset Glen, a glow of rosy light, and sparkling 珊瑚, and golden sand, and a background of ultra-海洋 wavelets. The 禁止（する）d played a tender melody—not that old, old ballad, “Ever of thee,” which the 兵士 remembered so 井戸／弁護士席. It was a newer 緊張する by Sullivan, a song with a waltz 差し控える, “Sweethearts.” And to the rhythm of the waltz some fifteen or twenty water-nymphs （機の）カム gliding on to the 行う／開催する／段階, and after the water-nymphs their queen, with a 選び出す／独身 星／主役にする 向こうずねing on her fair young brow.
Was he mad or dreaming? Was his trip to Helmstone, this scene in the theater, all a foolish dream, and would he awake presently in his bedroom at the British Hotel, and hear the London cabs and ’buses grinding over the 石／投石するs of Cockspur Street? This was what Randolph Bosworth asked himself as Diaphanosia （機の）カム slowly 今後 in the rosy glow, waving her 病弱なd with わずかな／ほっそりした 一連の会議、交渉／完成する arm, whose graceful curve he remembered so 井戸／弁護士席.
Surely it must be a dream: or time in Helmstone had been standing still for the last twenty years. The fairy of to-night was the fairy of twenty years ago, Rosalie Melford, 不変の, as it seemed to him, since the hour in which his boyish heart first went out to her. And now he was a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, middle-老年の man; yet, as he gazed at the 甘い 直面する, with its classic 輪郭（を描く） and alabaster 潔白 of 色合い, his heart （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 as passionately as it had beaten twenty years ago.
He looked at his programme, tried to collect his senses, to 納得させる himself that he was not dreaming.
“Diaphanosia: 行方不明になる R. Morton.”
Yes; it was the old 指名する even. And, it was she herself, the woman he had loved for twenty years of his life—for half his lifetime. He knew every トン of that 発言する／表明する which had been as music in the days gone by. He remembered every movement of the graceful 人物／姿／数字, the carriage of the 長，率いる—every turn, every look.
He sat gazing at her, breathless almost, with all his soul in his 注目する，もくろむs. But she gave no 調印する of having seen or 認めるd him. She went through her part graciously, with a 精製するd elegance which was altogether charming, and which just ふさわしい the colorless, passionless character. So might Titania herself have looked and moved, an ethereal 存在, 解放する／自由な from all taint and stain of human nature. He stayed till the 変形 scene, 根気よく 耐えるing the buffooneries of Crusoe, and the street-boy twang of the lady who played Crusoe’s young woman, and who was evidently the idol of the gallery, just as 行方不明になる Bolderby had been twenty years before. He waited and watched, greedily expectant of Diaphanosia’s reappearances, which were of the briefest, and it was not until she had changed Crusoe into clown, and 非難するd a villainous sailor to the expiatory infamy of pantaloon; it was not until the golden 寺 and the peacock 王位 of dazzling gems had been 突然の 消滅させるd by a pork-butcher’s shop in the 前線 grooves, that the 陸軍大佐 rose from his seat, and left the auditorium.
He did not go 支援する to the Old ヨット, but he groped his way along a dark passage which he had known of old, and 工場／植物d himself の近くに beside the 行う／開催する／段階 door. There was a little 石／投石する yard of about ten feet square at the end of the passage, and here he could lurk unobserved.
He had lurked on that 位置／汚点／見つけ出す many a night in that winter of I860, and had waited 根気よく, just for the 簡潔な／要約する joy of seeing his beloved go 速く past him by her mother’s 味方する, two dark 人物／姿／数字s, thickly shawled and closely 隠すd, obscure as phantoms in the somber passage.
To-night he was bolder, and meant to accost his old love when she （機の）カム out of the 行う／開催する／段階 door, to （人命などを）奪う，主張する the 特権 of friendship, and to learn what sad 逆転するs had brought her 支援する to that 行う／開催する／段階. He did not for a moment believe that it was idle vanity which had impelled her to such a reappearance.
She （機の）カム out of the door sooner than he had hoped, a tall, わずかな／ほっそりした 人物／姿／数字, neatly dressed in 黒人／ボイコット. She wore a cloth jacket, such as he remembered her wearing twenty years before, and a small 黒人／ボイコット straw hat, which fitted の近くに to her 長，率いる, and left the delicate profile unshadowed.
He （機の）カム 今後 bareheaded to 迎える／歓迎する her.
“I hope you have not forgotten me in all these years, Mrs. Disney,” he said. “My 指名する is Bosworth—Randolph Bosworth.”
“Forgotten you! no, indeed! How could I forget any one who was so 肉親，親類d to my dear mother and me?” she 滞るd: and he knew from the トン in which she spoke her mother’s 指名する that Mrs. Melford was dead. “I have never forgotten you. Only I should hardly have known you just at first, and in this dark passage, if you had not told me your 指名する. You are much altered.”
“And you not at all,” he answered, tenderly. “It seems miraculous to me to find you after twenty years, as young, as beautiful as when I saw you first.”
“You do not know what you are talking about,” she answered, laughing a little at his enthusiasm. “You have only seen me across the foot-lights. I shall be nine-and-thirty next week, and I am very old for my age. I have seen so much trouble in the last six years.”
“You have had trouble, and you never told me. Then you forgot my parting 祈り,” said Randolph, reproachfully.
“No, I did not forget those 肉親，親類d words of yours. But my 長，指導者 悲しみ was beyond human 援助（する）. My dear husband’s health broke 負かす／撃墜する; mental and bodily health both gave way. I nursed him for three years, and in all that time he only knew me once —for the last few minutes before he died. Till just that last ray of light his mind had been a blank. It was a sunstroke which he got at the Cape. We brought him home an 無効の, and settled in a little out-of-the-way nook in むちの跡s, He was fitful and strange in those days, but we hoped that he was 徐々に 回復するing. But he grew worse as time went on, and the doctors discovered that the brain was fatally 負傷させるd. The last three years were terrible.”
She gave a stifled sob at the recollection, and 陸軍大佐 Bosworth could find no word of 慰安 for such a grief.
“Good-night,” she said, 申し込む／申し出ing him her 手渡す.
“Let me see you home,” he pleaded; “I want to know more. Let me walk as far as your lodgings. Are they in the old place?”
“No, we are not in such a nice 近隣 as Blenheim place; and it is その上の from the theater. I am afraid I shall be taking you too far out of your way.”
“You know that I would walk with you to the end of the world,” he said, 静かに; and she made no その上の 反対.
It was such a new thing to her to hear a friend’s 発言する／表明する, and this was a 発言する／表明する out of the old time, when she had been young and happy.
They had walked away from the theater, and the cabs, and lights, and the （人が）群がる by this time; and they were in a wide, dark street 主要な to Prince’s Square, and the sea, and the old-fashioned hotels: stately old houses still extant in this older part of Helmstone.
“You spoke just now as if you were not alone here,” hazarded 陸軍大佐 Bosworth, presently; “have you any of—of—your family with you?”
He spoke in 恐れる and trembling. He had seen the 告示 of a child’s birth long ago in the Times, but the child might have died an 幼児 for all he knew. Mrs. Disney might be a childless 未亡人.
“I have them both with me. My boy and girl are both here,” she answered 率直に. “It is a dull life for them, poor children, but they are such a 慰安 to me.”
“Would you mind telling me what train of circumstances led to your coming 支援する to Helmstone to 行為／法令／行動する?” he asked, presently.”
“That is easily told,” she answered. “When my dear husband died we were left very poor. His terrible illness had swallowed up all our money. There was nothing but my small 年金, and I had my two children to 供給する for. People advised me to go out as a governess, but I am not 遂行するd enough to earn a large salary in these days when everybody is so clever; and I could not 耐える the idea of parting from my children. I tried to get 雇用 as a morning governess, and after waiting a long time and spending two or three 続けざまに猛撃するs on 宣伝s, a lady at Kensington was 肉親，親類d enough to engage me to teach her five children, from half-past nine to half-past one, for a guinea a week. I believe she considered it a rather handsome salary, as I could only teach English, French, Italian, music, singing, and 製図／抽選, while what she most 手配中の，お尋ね者 for her children was German, the only thing I could not teach them. So I was only a pis aller, you see. It was very hard work, and I was getting dreadfully tired of it last November, when I happened to 会合，会う Mrs. de Courtenay, the 未亡人 of my former 経営者／支配人. She 認めるd me 直接／まっすぐに—I believe I have altered rather いっそう少なく in twenty years than people usually do—and she asked me what I was doing. She is the kindest woman in the world, and when she heard how I had toiled for a guinea a week, she 宣言するd she must find me something better than that, and a few days afterward I received a letter from her asking me to play my old part of fairy queen at a salary of four guineas a week. My darlings and I were so rejoiced at this good fortune. It seemed like finding a gold 地雷. We hurried 負かす／撃墜する here 直接／まっすぐに my Kensington lady 始める，決める me 解放する／自由な; and my children and I have been as happy as birds in this dear old place.”
“I am 深く，強烈に 負傷させるd to find how slight a value you put upon friendship, Mrs. Disney,” said 陸軍大佐 Bosworth, 厳粛に. “If you had ever considered me your friend, surely you would have let me come to your 援助（する） when your natural protector was taken from you. You knew that I was rich, alone in the world.”
“What would you have thought of a woman who could take advantage of a boyish fancy—a dream of twenty years old?” murmured Rosalie. “I had my own 戦う／戦い to fight, my children to work for. I was not afraid of poverty.”
“It was ungenerous to 奪う me of the happiness I should have felt in 存在 useful to you—and to your children,” replied Bosworth, 真面目に.
His トンs 滞るd a little when he （機の）カム to speak of her children. He could not picture her to himself as a 未亡人 and a mother. To him she was still the fairy of his 青年—his “phantom of delight”—the ethereal 見通し, the ideal of his boyish dream. They had crossed Prince’s Square, and they were on the 幅の広い parade that 上がるs the East Cliff. A 十分な moon was 向こうずねing on the sea and the town, 法外なing all things in a （疑いを）晴らす and silvery light, and in this soft light Rosalie’s beauty seemed to have lost 非，不，無 of its youthful charm. There were lines perhaps; the gazelle-like 注目する，もくろむs were hollower, the oval of the cheek was pinched a little toward the delicately 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd chin. There must needs have been some 場内取引員／株価s of 前進するing years in the 直面する of this woman whose nine-and-thirtieth birthday was so 近づく. But to Randolph Bosworth the 直面する was as beautiful as of old—the woman was no いっそう少なく dear than of old.
“It is not a dream of twenty years old,” he said, after a long pause, repeating her own words. “My love for you was a reality then, and is a reality now. It has been the one 広大な／多数の／重要な reality of my life. Give me some reward for my steadfastness, Rosalie. I （人命などを）奪う，主張する no other 長所; but I have at least been 確固たる.”
“You cannot be in earnest, she said. “I am an old woman. The last ten years of my life count 二塁打, they have been so 十分な of 悲しみ. All my hopes of happiness are 中心d in my children. I live for them, and for them alone.”
“No, Rosalie, you are too young for all womanly feeling, all personal ambition to be 消滅させるd in you. Twenty years ago I was at your feet—young, 繁栄する, 充てるd to you. I thought then that I could have made your life happy; your mother thought so too. But it was not to be. You chose an older and a poorer man. 認めるd that he was worthy of your love—”
“He was more than worthy,” interjected Rosalie; “I am proud of having loved him. I was his fond and happy wife till calamity （機の）カム upon us. I was his loving wife till death parted us. I have never regretted my choice, 陸軍大佐 Bosworth. If I had to live my life over again I would be George Disney’s wife.”
“I will not be jealous of his shade,” said Bosworth. “Providence has dealt strangely with us both, Rosalie. 運命／宿命 has parted us for twenty years only to bring us together again, both 解放する／自由な, both lonely. Why should I not 勝利，勝つ the prize now which I lost then? I could make your 運命／宿命, and the 運命／宿命 of your children, happier than it is. I could indeed. Rosalie, Houses and lands are 甚だしい／１２ダース and sordid things perhaps, but some part of man’s happiness depends upon them. Bosworth Manor is still waiting for its mistress. It shall wait until you go there. Do you remember that picture of the old house which I brought you one day, and which your mother admired so much?”
“My poor mother, yes, she was so fond of you. No, 陸軍大佐 Bosworth, no, it cannot be. I should be the weakest of women if I were to 受託する your generous 申し込む／申し出. I 栄誉（を受ける） you for having made such an 申し込む／申し出; I feel myself 栄誉（を受ける）d by it. But I am an old woman. It is all very 井戸／弁護士席 for me to play fairy-queen, and to pretend to be a girl again, ーするために earn four guineas a week. That means bread for my children; and if there is anything ridiculous in the 商売／仕事, I can afford to ignore it for their sakes. But I cannot forget that I am twenty years older than when you first knew me.”
“And am I not twenty years older, Rosalie?” asked her lover 熱望して. “Do you suppose that time has been kinder to me than it has to you?”
“Age does not count with a man. You may find a girl of nineteen who will worship you, just as I worshiped George Disney, loving him for his heroic 行為／法令／行動するs, for the charm of his conversation, for so many 質s which had nothing to do with his age. Why should you choose an old and faded woman, a 未亡人, the mother of grown-up children?”
“Only because she is the one woman upon earth whom I love,” answered Bosworth. “Come, Rosalie, I will not be too importunate. I will not ask you to 受託する me to-night. I come 支援する to you after twenty years almost as a stranger. Let me be your friend, let me come and see you now and then, as I used in Blenheim Place; and by the time the pantomime season is over you will have discovered whether I am worthy to be loved, whether I am an impostor when I pretend that I can make your life happier than it is.”
“With all my heart,” said Rosalie, with a sigh of 救済; “Heaven knows we have need of a friend, my children and I. We are やめる alone in the world.”
Anxious though he was to please her, 陸軍大佐 Bosworth could not bring himself to speak of her children yet awhile. Struggle as he might against a feeling which he みなすd unworthy, the idea jarred upon him; there was an 直感的に repugnance to the thought of Rosalie’s love for George Disney’s children.
They had arrived at the street in which Mrs. Disney lived. It was the narrowest street in the East Cliff, an old, old street, built in those remote ages when Helmstone began to develop from a fishing village to a 流行の／上流の watering-place. The old 屈服する-前線d houses were very small and rather shabby; but that in which Mrs. Disney had taken up her abode was neat and clean-looking, and there were some tamarisk 工場／植物s in 前線 of the parlor window by way of decoration.
陸軍大佐 Bosworth and the 未亡人 shook 手渡すs on the doorstep. The door was opened before Mrs. Disney had time to knock or （犯罪の）一味, and a 有望な, frank-直面するd lad welcomed the mother’s return. The 陸軍大佐 walked slowly away as the door の近くにd upon mother and son.
“A nice gentleman-like boy,” he thought, beginning to reconcile himself to his 未来 position as this 有望な-注目する，もくろむd lad’s stepfather: and then, after five minutes’ musing, he said to himself, “No 疑問 I could get him an Indian 任命 through General So-and-so. I wonder if he has any taste for 植林学?”
* * * * * *
陸軍大佐 Bosworth spent a sleepless night in his cozy bedchamber at the Old ヨット. He lay 幅の広い awake, listening to the sad sea waves, which had nothing better to do all that night than to talk about Rosalie. Yes, it was a strange fatality which had brought him 支援する to that place to find his old love there. How beautiful she had looked in the moonlight! Her countenance was more pensive; but it was even lovelier than of yore— spiritualized; the 表現 more thoughtful, more 激しい.
He counted the hours next day until it would be decent to call, and at three o’clock he turned the corner of the 狭くする street and knocked at Mrs. Disney’s door. He had 雇うd part of his morning in choosing new 調書をとる／予約するs and hot-house flowers to send to his divinity. When the door was opened, the house smelt of hyacinths and jonquils. A neat little slavey 認める him and 勧めるd him into the 前線 parlor すぐに, feebly murmuring her own particular reading of his 指名する— 陸軍大佐 Gosswith.
“Rosalie!” he exclaimed, bending over the girlish 人物／姿／数字 that rose あわてて from a seat in 前線 of the window. “No, the moonlight did not deceive me. You are lovelier, younger looking than when we first met.”
A 甘い 直面する—Rosalie’s 直面する, and yet not やめる Rosalie’s— looked at him with a bewildered 空気／公表する; fair girlish cheeks crimsoned beneath his ardent gaze.
“I think you mistake me for my mother, 陸軍大佐 Bosworth,” 滞るd those lovely lips.
“You are—”
“I am Rosa; mother is Rosalie. She looks so wonderfully young that we are often mistaken for sisters.”
“And was it you whom I saw at the theater last night?” exclaimed the 陸軍大佐, beginning to lose his balance altogether, feeling that he must be going mad.
“No; that was mother,” answered the girl, 簡単に. “She will be here 直接／まっすぐに. She has been helping my brother with his French. He is 資本／首都 for Greek and Latin, you know,” which the 陸軍大佐 did not, “but he is not so good at French, and mother helps him. How 肉親，親類d of you to send us those exquisite flowers!”
“It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ to me to send them. I knew your mother twenty years ago, 行方不明になる Disney.”
“Oh yes; we feel as if you were やめる an old friend. Mother has so often talked about you.”
“If she had cared a 手早く書き留める for me she would never have breathed my 指名する,” thought the 陸軍大佐.
He felt humiliated by the idea that he had been trotted out for the amusement of these children, in the character of a 拒絶するd swain. And then he looked at Rosa Disney and tried to reconcile himself with the idea of her as his step-daughter. Surely there could be nothing nicer in the way of step-daughter.
Yes, it was a lovely 直面する, lovelier even than Rosalie’s in her bloom of 青年, if there could be lovelier than the loveliest. 陸軍大佐 Bosworth 手配中の，お尋ね者 a new form of superlative to 表明する this younger beauty.
There was a higher intellectuality in the 直面する, he thought—a touch, too, of patrician loftiness, which （機の）カム from the larger mind, the older lineage of the father. A most 利益／興味ing girl, and so meekly unconscious of her own charms.
One of the new 調書をとる／予約するs was lying open on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, Browning’s last poem; Rosa had been devouring it, and she and the 陸軍大佐 were discussing it in a very animated way, unconscious that they had been talking nearly half an hour, when Mrs. Disney （機の）カム into the room.
“That silly servant has only just told me you were here,” said the 未亡人. “I see you have made friends with Rosa already.”
“I had need make friends with her if she is to be my stepdaughter,” thought 陸軍大佐 Bosworth, ruefully.
He looked at his old love gently, tenderly, in the 冷淡な, prosaic light of a December afternoon! Yes, time had been lenient, very lenient, to the fair and classic beauty. The delicate Grecian nose, the perfect modeling of mouth and chin, these were as lovely as of old. But ah! how wide was the 湾 between Rosa in the bloom of her girlish freshness and Rosalie after her twenty years of changes and chances, joys and 悲しみs.
“She was 権利,” thought Randolph; “time and 悲しみ must always tell their tale.”
His visit was a long one, for he stayed to take tea with the little 世帯. He made friends with his 未来 step-son—talked about India and 植林学, and he 護衛するd Mrs. Disney to the 行う／開催する／段階 door before he went to his dinner. He asked 許可 to see her home after the 業績／成果; but this was 辞退するd.
He did not go to the theater that night. He told himself that he did not want to vulgarize his impressions of the Fairy Diaphanosia. He wished to 心にいだく her image as it had flashed upon him last night, a 甘い surprise.
He sat by the cozy 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at the Old ヨット, reading Browning and thinking of Rosa; he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to accustom himself to the idea of a step-daughter.
Next day was 有望な and sunny, and 陸軍大佐 Bosworth went for a walk on the new pier, where he met George and Rosa, his 未来 step-children. They did the pier 完全に together, and at George’s instigation went to see a Pink Tortoise-爆撃する Cat, the Industrious Fleas, and a cockle-爆撃する boat, which had brought some adventurous souls across the 大西洋, each of these wonders 存在 severally on 見解（をとる） at threepence a 長，率いる. The 陸軍大佐 公約するd that it was the pleasantest morning he had spent for years. He was charmed with the pink cat, though its pinkness was only in the 割合 of about five per cent, of its normal hue.
Although 陸軍大佐 Bosworth only parted from his 未来 stepchildren at the corner of the 狭くする street on the East Cliff at half-past one, he was at Mrs. Disney’s door soon after three, and again he spent the afternoon in the little 屈服する-windowed parlor, talking with Rosa and her brother, while the 未亡人 sat by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 working a grand design in crewels on a 下落する-green curtain.
“Is that to be hung up at Bosworth Manor by and by?” asked Randolph.
“If you like,” she answered, sweetly; and it seemed to him that in those simple words there was an 受託 of his 申し込む／申し出. The threads of their two lives were to be interwoven, like the woof and warp of that curtain.
He was not so elated at his victory as he would have felt the night before last, when he pleaded his 原因（となる） on the Cliff in the glamour of the moonlight. He was sober as became a man with new 責任／義務s, a man who was so soon to be a step-father. He stayed to tea as before, and 護衛するd the fairy to the theater. Their talk on the way there was hardly lovers’ talk. It was serious and friendly rather. Mrs. Disney told him of her married life, and how she had brought up her children. He seemed to have a greedy ear for all 早期に traits of character in his 未来 step-daughter. “And had she really shown such an ear for music at two and a half? And did she really 救助（する） a puppy from 溺死するing at the 危険 of spoiling her pinafore? Heroic child!”
The next day he bought a splendid half-hoop of diamonds in Prince’s Square, and 申し込む／申し出d it to his affianced wife by way of 約束／交戦-（犯罪の）一味; but to his surprise she 拒絶する／低下するd it.
“I have an idea that 約束／交戦 （犯罪の）一味s are unlucky,” she said. “You shall give me nothing but flowers and 調書をとる／予約するs till after your marriage.”
“I—I—wish you would let me buy a 調印（する）-肌 jacket for Rosa,” he said. “She is to be my step-daughter so soon that it can’t 事柄. I thought she looked 冷淡な yesterday morning on the pier.”
Mrs. Disney thanked him for his thoughtfulness, and 同意d to this fatherly gift. So the next day they all went to Bannington’s, and 陸軍大佐 Bosworth bought the handsomest 調印（する）-肌 coat which the 設立 could produce. He would be 満足させるd with nothing いっそう少なく than the very finest. It 着せる／賦与するd Rosa from her chin to her ankles, and she looked lovely in it.
“I shall feel so wicked every time I pass a poor little beggar girl shivering in her ragged frock,” said Rosa.
“Never mind how you feel,” said George; “you look like an Esquimau princess.”
陸軍大佐 Bosworth 示唆するd that his betrothed should の近くに her 約束／交戦 at the Theater 王室の before the pantomime was 孤立した from the 法案s.
“What, break 約束 with Mrs. De Courtenay, who was so 肉親，親類d to me!” cried Rosalie. “Not for worlds!”
The 陸軍大佐 had 勧めるd her to 指名する the day for their wedding. The sooner it should take place the happier he would be. He was getting restless and out of spirits. He had left off walking on the pier of a morning, and had lost all 利益／興味 in pink cats.
Mrs. Disney hung 支援する a little about the wedding. It could not be until after Lent, she said. It was to be a very 静かな wedding. They could decide upon the date at any time.
“Don’t you think it would be an advantage to Rosa to spend a year or two at a first-率 finishing school in Paris, or even with a 私的な family?” said the 陸軍大佐, rather 突然の, one evening, as he was 護衛するing his betrothed to the theater.
“But why?” asked Mrs. Disney.
“Why—oh, only for 改良. She told me she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 改善する herself in French.”
“And you would 追放する my child at the very 手始め,” exclaimed Rosalie, with deepest reproach. “What a cruel step-father you are going to make!”
A week after this the pantomime （機の）カム to an end, and Lent began. The 未亡人 and her old lover were walking on the East Cliff together after the last 業績／成果. The moon was at the 十分な again, just as it had been on that first night they two had walked together. The tall white houses, the wide dark sea, were 向こうずねing in that silvery light.
“And now, Rosalie,” said Randolph, gently, with a gravity of manner that had been growing upon him of late, “it is time that you and I should come to some 限定された 協定 about our wedding. When is it to be?”
“Never,” she answered, sweetly, sadly, proudly, looking at him with a 確固たる gaze. “You have been good and true, Randolph—true to the 影をつくる／尾行する of an old dream. You have 申し込む／申し出d me a fair and happy 未来— yes, I feel that the life you 申し込む／申し出 would be 十分な of brightness and delight for me, who have tasted very few of the joys of life. But I am not base enough to take advantage of the generous impulse which 誘発するd you to 申し込む／申し出 to a 未亡人 of nine-and-thirty the love you once gave to a girl of nineteen. It cannot be, dear friend. In years we may be 公正に／かなり equal, but in heart and mind I am ages older than you; my cares and 悲しみs should all count for years. You have asked me for bread, and I must not give you a 石／投石する. You are still a young man. Your heart is as fresh as when you asked me to be your wife twenty years ago; and only a young fresh heart can give you such love as you 願望（する）. Randolph, I know of one young heart, pure, innocent, and childlike in its simple 信用, and I think that heart has gone out to you unawares. Can you 報いる that innocent, half-unconscious love? Will you 受託する the daughter instead of the mother?”
Would he? His heart was （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing so violently that he could not answer. He clutched the アイロンをかける railing with his 幅の広い, strong 手渡す; he heard the roaring of the sea ばく然と, as if it had been a tumultuous noise in his own overcharged brain.
“You have guessed my secret,” he said, hoarsely, after a pause.
“Nearly a month ago. I saw how it would be from the beginning. Don’t わびる, Randolph. I am so proud, so happy, for my darling’s sake. I have nothing to 悔いる. Good-night. No, no, pray do not come any その上の.”
She snatched her 手渡す from his, and walked 速く to the little street which was not far off. Randolph Bosworth went 支援する to the Old ヨット like a man walking upon 空気／公表する. Oh, what an earthly 楽園 the world seemed! The mother had not been deceived. Yes, Rosa loved him—this 兵士 of forty years old —loved him just as 情愛深く as Rosalie had loved her hero in the days gone by. The 陸軍大佐 met his darling on the pier in the breezy winter morning, and they had a happy talk together まっただ中に the fresh 勝利，勝つd and the briny spray. And in 復活祭 week there was a 静かな wedding in one of the smaller churches of Helmstone, and Randolph Bosworth carried his fair young bride to Rome to see the eternal city in its 復活祭 glory, while Mrs. Disney 修理d to the Manor to 始める，決める the house in order for her daughter’s coming.
